The Magical World Of No Return 3: The Final Chapter

The Magical Game Of No Return III, The Final Chapter

Disclaimer: This story is a Fictional Fairy Tail, and NOT reality. This story is NOT to encourage pedophilia, NOR support it regardless of the main characters, it is to support True love, and the bonds of friendship, yet it maybe offensive to viewers. Also this story does included political issues that gets pretty graphic, and may also be found offensive.
Also this story uses characters from other works, but no copy right is intended!!!!
Viewer discretion is HEAVILY advised!!!!


Horned King: SO, KING CAMARO VON LUDWIG, AND PRINCESS WENDY MARVELL, SEE IF YOU 2 CAN STOP ME NOW THAT I HAVE THROWN BOTH OF YOUR WORLDS UPSIDE DOWN AND INTO CHAOS!!!!!  GWA HAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!  AH-HAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!  AH-HAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bkQH3PSwR3Q

Uh-oh, this does not look good!!!!  Things have taken a turn for the worst now that The Horned King has thrown both of our worlds upside down after causing them to collide into one another.
We have seen 2 Jumbo jets enroute to their destinations in Berlin Germany and London England, make emergency landings on major highways in the alternate universe known as The Magic Kingdom.  We have seen, 2 trains, Big Joe’s Glenbrook locomotive en-route from Eatonville to Tocoma in the Northern Realm of the Magic Kingdom accidentally wind up in Antonito, Colorado of Earthland.

Engineer Mike: WHAT THE HELL, ARE YOU SHITTING ME????!!!!!!

The other train hauled by Denver & Rio Grande Number #425, en-route from Chama, New Mexico in Earthland accidentally winds up stranded in the Northern Realm of the Magic Kingdom en-route to Tocoma in front of a broken bridge that was badly damaged by the 7.1 Earth Quake that happened around the globe in both worlds earlier.

Engineer Scott: WHAT THE HELL IS THIS????!!!!

Fireman Bill: THIS IS NOT THE LABATO TRESTLE!!!!!!!!!

We have witnessed a Taca Airlines Airbus A321 Neo make an emergency ditching in Grand Bay Lake’s lake in the Magic Kingdom after flying out of San Francisco en-route to El Salvador in Earthland only to fly through thick ash coming out of Isla Sorna and Isla Numblar’s erupting volcanoes.  
Tsunamis have also badly damaged harbors in cities across Earthland, and one has even nearly wiped out the Harbor City of Hargeon in the Magic Kingdom’s Central Realm near Grand Bay Lake.
Great Britain’s most famous and beloved steam locomotive, The Flying Scotsman was hauling the World Famous Orient Express through the beautiful British Country side at high speed before crashing into a bar in The Town Of Beginning’s located in the Magic Kingdom’s Southern Realm.  
A fire also breaks out in one of Grand Bay Lake’s top 5 star hotel’s, The Taj Mahal Palace Hotel, causing thousands of guests to flee the burning building.
The city’s church, Notre Dame De Royal loses its historic glass over thousands of years old that was salvaged from the original Nantes Abbey that was located in The Town Of Beginnings, now that the earth quake has caused them to shatter.  Thousands of years of history is now gone………….
Picking up from where we left off, things get worse now that a HUGE thunder storm comes raging in as more than 10 inches of rain comes pouring down all over the globe in both worlds.

Horned King: CREEPER LOOK AT THIS!!!!!  IT’S A THING OF BEAUTY NOW THAT I HAVE THROWN BOTH WORLDS INTO CHAOS, AND BOTH WORLDS ARE FACING A MASSIVE THUNDERSTORM THAT CAN ONLY BE STOPPED BY RINGING THE GREAT BELL OUT IN THE MAGIC KINGDOM’S GREAT SEA!!!!!

Creeper: YES SIR, VERY BRILLIANT, YES!!!!!  But, what if?..............

Horned King: WHAT IF, WHAT?????!!!!!!

Creeper: What if, let’s say his Royal Highness, King Camaro Von Ludwig, somehow rings the Great Bell???

Horned King: CREEPER, DON’T BE SO RIDICULOUS!!!!!  THE ONLY WAY TO RING THE GREAT BELL IS TO REACH THE VERY TOP OF THE TOWER OF THE GODS, WHICH IS LOCATED FAR OUT IN THE GREAT SEA!!!!!  MANY HAVE TRIED TO FIND IT, BUT NONE HAVE BEEN SUCCESSFUL!!!!!  THOUSANDS HAVE DIED AT SEA TRYING TO EVEN COME WITHIN 100 MILES OF IT, AND STILL THEIR EFFORTS WERE IN VAIN!!!!  KING CAMARO VON LUDWIG IS NOT TO BE UNDERESTIMATED, BUT I DON’T THINK HE OR PRINCESS WENDY MARVELL WILL FIND THEIR WAY OVER TO THE TOWER!!!  AND EVEN IF THEY DO, IT IS FULL OF TRAPS, AND IS OVER 3,000 FEET HIGH, SO THERE IS NO WAY ANYONE, NOT EVEN KING CAMARO VON LUDWIG HIMSELF CAN REACH THE TOP TO RING THE GREAT BELL!!!!!
WHICH MEANS, BOTH WORLDS WILL BE STUCK IN A THICK RAINY THUNDER STORM FOREVER!!!!!!!!!  GWA HAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!  AH-HAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!  AH-HAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!

Our friend Camaro Von Ludwig, is struggling to keep his Airbus AS-350 B2 A-Star Helicopter in the air as wind, rain, and thick hail the size of gumballs bucket at him and his aircraft.

Cam: OH FOR THE LOVE OF????!!!!!  

The rain and hail is so thick that Cam can’t even see out the front of his windshield, and is now having to rely on his instruments to navigate his way over The Magic Kingdom’s Great Sea.

Cam: I have flown in rain and hail before, but NOTHING like this!!!!!  I wonder if this is how Christian McDirmid felt in The Winged Pilot when he had to make that emergency Auto-Rotation Landing in the rain, because this is BAD!!!!!

Back in Grand Bay Lake, Wendy Marvell and Carla wait anxiously for the first train of the Grand Bay Lake Railroad to steam in with the needed supplies to help those injured by the Earth Quake.  With the heavy rain and thunder taking hold, the situation is becoming more dire.

Wendy: It’s now 7:00, and we still haven’t heard anything from the others…………

Carla: Yes I know…………and with this rain, I’m starting to get worried.

Wendy: Me too………..especially about Cam……….

Carla: Oh ho, don’t you start crying about him again Child!!!!  You must keep yourself together!!!!!

Wendy: I know, but that was before this rain, thunder, and lightening came………….

Carla: I know, but you must have faith Child…………..

Cadence the Alicorn Pony soon joins Wendy and Carla to help.

Cadence: Hey Wendy, Hey Carla!!!!  I’m sorry none of us were around during the time of incidents.  Celestia, Luna, Twilight, and I were away at a ranch up North visiting our old friend Artax when we got the call from Poe……….We only wish we were here sooner to help.

Wendy: Na-ah!!! It’s okay, really……………

Cadence: Is everything okay Wendy?  You seem sad……….

Carla: She’s very worried about Cam given that he left for the Tower OF The Gods located out in the middle of The Magic Kingdom’s Great Sea, more than 2 hours ago, and we haven’t heard from him.
We also haven’t heard from the others either, and the last train to fetch supplies left more than an hour and a half ago…………….

Cadence: I see…………….

Soon, they hear one long blast on a whistle followed by one short blast with a……….

WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO, WHOOO!!!!!!

Along with the clanging of a bell, but it’s only Myrtle Number #3 steaming in with the maintenance train with OE Mechanics Mike Spira, Jeff Berry, and the maintenance and Inspection Crew who are hard at work inspecting the bridges and tunnels for damage that could have happened from the Earth Quake.

Carla: Oh dear, it’s just the maintenance train……………

Wendy: I was kinda hoping it was one of the others with the supplies………..

Carla: Same here Child………..

After Myrtle Number #3 comes steaming to a full and complete stop in Main Street Station, OE Mechanics Mike Spira, and Jeff Berry report to Wendy, Carla, Cadence, and the Mayor……………

Mike Spira: Your Royal Highness Princess Wendy Marvell?

Wendy: Yes?  Is everything okay?

Carla: We’re getting kinda worried since it’s been more than an hour and a half since the last train left to fetch the supplies.

Mike Spira: Unfortunately the radios on our engines have gone down, and we have no idea which train is where……………..

Jeff Berry: Our block light systems have crashed too no thanks to this heavy rain!!!!

Wendy: I see……………..were you guys able to inspect the extent of the damage?

Mike Spira: In the tunnels yes, and although some of the roof timbers have fallen, the damage is not too severe to shut down our emergency train operations.  Once we get everything under control, we should be able to make the necessary repairs to make the Diorama Tunnel Safe enough for passenger service.

Carla: That’s some bit of good news.

Jeff Berry: As for the bridges, we don’t see anything significant outside above the water line, but in order to do a thorough inspection, we’ll need to send a dive team out in submarines to inspect the structures below the water.  And if any damage is too significant, we’ll need a licensed underwater welder to carry out the repairs, and unfortunately those are hard to come by since we don’t know many.

Carla: Oh dear………….

Wendy: How soon can you get a dive team out there?

Jeff Berry: Our friends in the Underwater Kingdom would be there pronto, but given how badly the Underwater Kingdom is flooded from heavy damage, inspecting the bridges is unfortunately on the back burner for now.

Mike Spira: And until then, we can only operate Engines Number #1 and Number #4 4 to haul the emergency supply trains, and use this one sparingly given that this one is barely light enough for the bridges to handle without the possibility of making the damage worse.

Jeff Berry: Bottom line, we can’t use our bigger engines Number #2, 7, and 8 until we know the bridges are safe enough to handle their weight.  

Mike Spira: We only wish we had better news to report, so we’re terribly sorry your highness.

Wendy: Na-ah.  It’s okay!!!  Thank for all you’re hard work.  We really appreciate it.

Carla: Just report to us what you can.

Cadence: Stay safe out there………….

Jeff Berry: Will do Cadence.

Mike and Jeff then hop back into Myrtle Number #3’s cab, and steam out of Main Street Station to continue inspecting the railroad line as Wendy, Carla, Cadence, and the rest of our friends continue to wait in Main Street Town Square.

Wendy: Please Cam…………..please be safe…………

On the other side of the city, Johnny 5, Herbie, and the rest of the VW Beetle army and robot army are all ready and rearing to go, but with no supplies coming in, they are sitting around doing nothing.

Johnny 5: Boy this sucks Herbie……………No train, boat, or helicopter has come in with the necessary supplies yet.  And I’m sure this rain is not making things any easier.

Herbie: Beeeeeeeeeeeeeep!

Meanwhile, up in Eatonville both Troy and Princess Chloe are busy passing supplies around to multiple injured people as a ship with a shipment of supplies comes in.

Troy: LOOK CHLOE, THIS IS THE SHIPMENT WE NEED TO SEND BACK DOWN TO GRAND BAY LAKE!!!!

Princess Chloe: PERFECT, WE HAVE NO TIME TO LOSE!!!!  WE MUST LOAD UP THE TRAINS AT ONCE!!!!!

Both C.K. Holliday Number #1 and Eureka Number #4 have their train cars loaded up with supplies as they prepare to set back off for Grand Bay Lake with the first shipment along with both the Admiral Joe Flower, Richard Irvine Steamboats, and Papillon’s VERY OLD Sikorsky Helicopters.

Troy: Alright, the last of the helicopters are all loaded up, along both boats and both trains, now lets get them back to Grand Bay Lake!!!!

Up in Tocoma, Chelia, treats multiple injured victims using her healing magic while Ayumi and Nina hand out the supplies when they see Papillon’s various Bell 206 Long Ranger, Airbus AS350 B2 A-Star and EC-130 B4 Ecco Star helicopters come into land.

Poe: YOUR HIGHNESS PRINCESS CHELIA; WE HAVE SOME SUPPLIES FROM EATONVILLE COMING IN AT LAST!!!!

Chelia: THAT’S GREAT!!!!  Make sure all of that is unloaded and delivered pronto!!!!!

Then they see a large black K-36 steam locomotive Number #489 from the Cumbres & Toltec steam.

Ayumi: WHAT THE HECK????!!!!!

Chelia: THAT LOOKS MUCH LIKE ONE OF THE TRAINS I SAW BACK IN EARTHLAND!!!!

Nina: Looks like another train has wound up in the wrong place……………

Down in the Town Of Beginnings, Dorion and Haji work long and hard to forge brackets to keep the bar from collapsing.

Dorion: My goodness, how could this have happened????!!!!!

Haji: Don’t know, but this building seems to have taken a beating!!!!

Dorion: One thing’s for sure, we have a long road ahead of us now that the entire town is practically all ruins since almost every single building has collapsed from the earthquake.

Haji: All but the ruins of Nantes Abbey.

Dorion: If there’s any good thing come out of this, at least the town’s people are slowly regaining their faith as they take shelter in the ruins of the church and pray.

Haji: Affirmative.

OUCH!!!!!  Unlike Grand Bay Lake, the Town Of Beginnings was not so lucky.  As you can see that almost every single building has sustained heavy damage from the Earthquake.  But on a positive note, everyone seems to be clinging back to their faith in God as they pray in the ruins of Nantes Abbey, and beg God for forgiveness.  IT’s a sure sign that the there is hope for the town.
Not too far away in roughville, Jim West, Artemus Gordon, Rami, and Toby were trying to restore order, but all they were dealing with were more car crashes along with bad cases of drunkenness.

Jim West: WHY DO WE ALWAYS HAVE TO DEAL WITH RECKLESS DRUNK DRIVERS????!!!!!

Artemus Gordon: Unfortunately we’re with the Magic Kingdom Police Force, and it’s our job……………..

Rami: I just feel sorry for these poor cars!!!!!

Toby: If Roughville wasn’t a tough neighborhood before, I’d say this earthquake has made it worse.

Our old friend Chuck from Chuck’s Auto Repair unfortunately has his hands tied up with car repairs.

Chuck: I have a bunch of broken down cars here, and I can’t get the parts given that shipments have slowed down no thanks to this thunder storm……………

Over in the Harbor City of Hargeon, Princess Erika, Manaka, and Minua are heavily disheartened as they arrive.  Multiple docks and piers torn away, buildings simply washed away, monuments gone, streets flooded, and multiple people fighting for their lives as they struggle to stay on the roofs of buildings that are still standing.  Those people that were not on top of buildings, were fighting for their lives as the ocean’s powerful current kept tossing people about.

Princess Erika: OH MY GOD, THIS IS BAD!!!!  WE GOTTA HELP THEM RIGHT AWAY!!!!!  MANAKA, MIUNA, PUT ON YOUR SWIMSUITS, WE NEED TO SAVE THESE PEOPLE FROM DROWNING BEFORE IT’S TOO LATE!!!!!  WE NEED TO CALL MORE LIFE BOATS!!!!  AND IF WE CAN, GET US THE HMHS BRITANNIC II!!!!!  WE WILL NEED IT!!!!

Princess Erika then jumps off the Royal Yacht and dives into the water as fast as she can in an attempt to help those who are drowning, but this causes Manaka to worry.

Manaka: PRINCESS ERIKA, YOU GET BACK HERE AT ONCE; IT IS TOO DANGEROUS!!!!!

Minua: WE HAVE TO DO WHAT WE CAN MANAKA!!!!!

Minua then gets inside the Yacht, opens up her item storage unit, and selects her swimsuit.

Miuna: WE HAVE TO CHANGE AND JOIN ERIKA AT ONCE, EVEN IF IT MEANS PUTTING OUR OWN LIVES AT RISK!!!!

Manaka: YOU’RE RIGHT!!!!!

Wasting no time, both Manaka, and Miuna change into their swimsuits and dive into the water to help Erika save drowning victims, while the boat skipper attempts to get ahold of the HMHS Britannic II’s Captain, William Turner in an attempt to start a rescue evacuation.

Boat Skipper: Royal Yacht to Captain William Turn of HMHS Britannic II, come in!!!!  We need your help in Hargeon!!!!  A Mega Tsunami has nearly wiped out the city, and the people need rescuing and shelter.

Captain William Turner: This is Captain William Turner of the HMHS Britannic II responding to your call.  We will be over as soon as possible!!!!
Mr. Murdoch, fire up the engines, and get us out of here!!!!!

Mr. Murdoch: YES SIR!!!!!

Looks like our friends in Roughville and Hargeon have it the worst given the extend of damage in those areas, but as the storm keeps surging on, poor Cam struggles to keep his A-Star Helicopter in the Air as he continues to fly through the blizzard, through the gale, through the wind, and through the rail, over the Great Sea through the blinding lightening flash, and the mighty thunder crash.

Cam: FLYIN FUCKEN SHIT!!!!  WILL THIS STORM EVER END????!!!!!!
If this keeps up my engine will choke and I’ll lose power!!!!

Cam then sees something glowing below him through the helicopter’s glass windows near the floor, and low and behold it’s light from the pearls of the temples he and his friends had cleared guiding him to The Tower Of The Gods.

Cam: THANK GOODNESS!!!!  I HAVE AN IDEA OF WHERE I’M GOING AT LAST!!!!!

Cam then attempts to send everyone a text telling them that he’s okay, and that the lit pearls of the cleared temples are guiding him to The Tower Of The Gods.

Princess Erika is the first to receive the text after she helps a frightened little girl onto the Royal Yacht.

Princess Erika: There you go sweetie;you’ll be okay!!!!  I promise we’ll get you back with your mommy!!!!
Hmmmmmm?  I got a text from Cam, THANK GOD HE’S OKAY!!!!

Wendy then receives a text from Cam, and is VERY relieved.

Wendy: OH, THANK GOODNESS HE’S OKAY!!!!  The pearls of the temples we have cleared are guiding him to the Tower, and he should be there soon.

Carla: It’s just as I told you, you just need to keep your faith in him.

Down in the Underwater Kingdom, things are also getting VERY BAD!!!!  Thousands of people are fleeing in emergency life subs as the place continues flooding.  Maintenance repair men are working a round the clock to repair the leaks, and although the repairs help, it's gonna take a huge miracle to stop the flooding.

Sayu: OH MY GOSH CHISAKI THIS IS BAD!!!!

Chisaki: I KNOW!!!!  THE WHOLE PLACE IS FLOODING!!!!

Sayu then notices water starting to flood around the Royal Palace as it is getting nearer and nearer to Princess Erika’s train.

Sayu: NO, NOT HER ROYAL HIGHNESSE’S TRAIN!!!!  IT’S VERY SPECIAL TO HER, AND WE MUST SAVE IT!!!!

Wasting no time, Sayu gets out her item storage gun, points it at Reveille Number #6 and her 2 coaches, and has Princess Erika’s Train put away in her item storage at once.

Sayu: GLAD THAT’S TAKEN CARE OF!!!!

Chisaki: And the train's crews said that a crane was needed to get it out of here???!!!!!

Sayu: I guess they forgot that those in nobility have Item Storage Units that can hold large items such as vehicles.

Chisaki: Well now that we’ve taken care of getting the train to safety, we must find a way to help evacuate these people!!!!

Sayu: You’re right!!!!

Sayu then receives at Text from Cam.

Sayu: IT’S CAM, AND THANK GOODNESS HE’S OKAY!!!!

Chisaki: That’s a relief!!!!

Sayu: He’s near The Tower Of The Gods, and should be on the ground soon!!!!

Chisaki: Wonderful!!!!

Soon everyone else is notified as Cam sees a giant towering structure coming into view on his helicopter’s radar.

Cam: THAT MUST BE IT!!!!

Cam slowly descends his helicopter until it’s just 200 feet above the water, and he’s soon just barely able to see out of his front windshield.

Cam: PERFECT!!!!!  I SHOULD BE ABLE TO LAND RIGHT IN FRONT OF THE ENTRANCE OF THE TOWER!!!!

Using the help of his radar, Cam is able to bring his helicopter in for a safe landing and gently touches down on a stone arch bridge just in front of 2 giant stone doors at the entrance of the Tower.
Shortly after touching down, Cam texts everyone of his safe arrival at The Tower Of The God’s much to Princess Erika’s, Troy’s, Wendy’s, and everyone elses relief as they read their texts.

Troy: AWESOME, Cam just arrived at the Tower Of The God’s Safely.

Wendy: THANK GOODNESS HE ARRIVED SAFELY!!!!

Princess Erika: THANK GOD, YOU MADE IT SAFELY CAM!!!!

As Cam sets to work on shutting down his Papillon A-Star, the HMHS Britannic II arrives in what’s left of the Port of Hargeon, and the crew sets to work on helping out with the rescue operation.

Mr. Murdoch: YOUR ROYAL HIGHNESS PRINCESS ERIKA, WE ARE HERE TO HELP NOW!!!!

Princess Erika: THANK GOD!!!!  WE COULD USE ALL THE HELP WE CAN GET!!!!  MY YATCH IS ALMOST OUT OF ROOM!!!!

Mr. Murdoch: NO NEED TO WORRY YOUR ROYAL HIGHNESS, WE’LL TAKE CARE OF THE REST FROM HERE!!!  YOU TEND TO THE WOUNDED ON YOUR YACHT!!!!

Princess Erika: THANK YOU!!!!

At the same time back in Grand Bay Lake, Station Master Ruben gets a call from the train crews aboard C.K. Holliday Number #1’s and Eureka Number #4’s emergency supply train, stating that both trains are passing through Elbe and enroute back with the supplies.

Station Master Ruben: Your Royal Highness, Miss Princess Wendy Marvell?

Wendy: Yes?

Station Master Ruben: I just got a call from the cabs of both engines number 1 and number 4 just now.  They just passed through Elbe and are almost here with the needed supplies, and should be here within the hour.

Wendy: That’s great!!!!  Thank you so much!!!!!

Carla: Wonderful to hear!!!!

Station Master Ruben: Also according to the railroad line’s maintenance crew, everything checks out okay in the other tunnels, so it now comes down to getting the dive teams to inspect and repair the bridges.

Carla: That’s a relief!!!!

Wendy: Yeah, thank goodness!!!!!

Wendy then receives a text from Princess Erika stating the situation over in Hargeon.

Wendy: I got a text from Erika………..

Carla: About time, I was starting to get worried!!!!

Wendy: Yeah, me too………….

Unfortunately much to Wendy’s horror, Erika sends pictures of how bad everything looks in Hargeon causing Wendy’s heart to sink.

Wendy: OH MY GOSH!!!!!!

Carla: OH DEAR!!!!!

Wendy: This is bad!!!!

Carla: I never imagined that the Tsunami would literally destroy most of the city so badly!!!!!

Wendy: Neither would I!!!!!!

Carla: Fortunately it seems that the HMHS Britannic II has arrived there to help, and is helping the injured……………..

Wendy: That’s good!!!!

Wendy soon receives a text from Troy and Princess Chloe.  They inform her that almost everything is mostly under control, and that it’s just a matter of getting the needed supplies in at the Harbor in Eatonville.

Wendy: On a lighter note, Troy and Chloe have given me an update, and so far everything seems to be under control up in Eatonville and Elbe.  It’s just a matter of getting the supplies shipped in.

Carla: That’s a relief…………….

Wendy then receives a text from Chelia giving her a bit of good news and bad news.

Wendy: Chelia just texted me!!!!

Carla: Yes, I see…………………..Oh dear……………

Wendy: The town of Tocoma seems to be managing just fine, but unfortunately another train has wound up in Tocoma from Cam and Troy’s World…………..apparently it belongs to a line called The Cumbres & Toltec Scenic Railroad from the pictures Chelia has just sent me.

Carla: Oh?

Wendy: It was apparently a branch of the Denver & Rio Grande Western Railroad from Chelia has been told by that train's crew.  Cam would know A WHOLE LOT more about this since he knows his trains.

Carla: That he does Child, and almost too much about em if you ask me.

Wendy: Yeah, but it's what he loves, so I gotta support him in someways..........anyways, that's the report from Chelia up in Tocoma...........

Carla: Also there's not so good news from the Underwater Kingdom………..

Wendy: According to Sayu damage is pretty significant, and they have repairs going on to fix the leaks from flooding the place even worse, but they can’t seem to keep up……………….

Carla: They’ve unfortunately had to evacuate their civilians out of there………………

Cadence: The Horned King has really made our lives difficult this time……………

Wendy: I know, and it’s really made me so mad!!!!  He is not getting away with this!!!!

Cadence: Celestia is on her way to offer her assistance in Hargeon while Luna has gone to The Town Of Beginnings, and Twilight should be arriving in Tocoma soon.  We promise we’ll do everything we can to help you out since we weren’t here when this all happened.

Wendy: Thank you very much Cadence…………

Cadence: It’s gonna be okay Wendy Sweetie, you’ll see.  Cam will be just fine…………

Wendy: I know, but even though it’s only been a couple hours, I already miss him……….I just hope this trial isn’t too hard on him considering what he’s been through these passed 2 years……………….

After shutting down his helicopter, Cam locks up the cabin doors using a key, makes his way over to the giant stone entrance doors of The Tower Of The Gods, which were of course locked, and could only be opened with magic.

Cam: Alright, here goes nothing………….

Cam places his left hand on the giant stone doors, and channels his magic energy through the doors before they slowly open.  As the doors slowly open, a voice is heard…………

Voice: I HAVE BEEN WAITING FOR YOU YOUNG ONE!  YOUR COURAGE AND DETERMINATION HAS BROUGHT YOU THIS FAR, BUT YOUR REAL TRIAL BEGINS NOW.  OVERCOME THE TRIAL AND PROVE YOUR WORTH TO AWAKEN THE POWER THAT LIES DORMANT WITHIN THEE!!!  I WILL BE WAITING AT THE TOP HERE IN THE TOWER OF THE GODS!!!!  GOOD LUCK!!!

Cam: IT’S ALL COMING DOWN TO THIS!!!!


To Be Continued……………………….

Chapter 2

Larry The Troublemaker!!!

Upon his arrival in The Tower Of The Gods, Cam notices that the entire first level of the Tower is submerged in the ocean, making getting through the first section VERY difficult.

Cam: OKAY????!!!!!!!  It’s times like this, I wish my sister Erika was here, because she’d have no problem swimming through most of this entire level given that she has temperature adapting swimsuits that keep her warm in icy cold water, and because of her magic ability granting her Ena, she can breathe under water too.  Now without her, I have my work cut out for me, so I guess this is the first part of my trial…………

Cam then remembers that in each Papillon Helicopter’s cargo compartment, lies an emergency inflatable life raft incase a helicopter has to make an emergency ditching.

Cam: I GOT IT!!!  If memory serves me right, every helicopter with Papillon carries an emergency inflatable raft in the small cargo compartment in the back in case of emergency ditching!!!!  That solves the first problem, so no time to lose.

Cam rushes back out of the Tower, and back to the Papillon A-Star Helicopter.  He then gets out his key, unlocks the rear right hand side cargo compartment, and low and behold he finds an emergency inflatable raft and retractable ore folded up and retracted inside the cargo compartment.

Cam: BOO & YA!!!!  I knew there was one of these inside!!!!

Cam then grabs the inflatable raft and retractable ore out of the helicopter’s cargo compartment, and makes his way back into the tower.  Once back inside the tower Cam unfolds, and lays out the inflatable rafted in front of him before he pulls on a chord, and inflates the raft.  He then extends the retractable ore before he tosses the raft and ore into the water, and then jumping into the water himself.  He then grabs the ore, pulls himself onto the raft, and starts paddling his way through the first section of the tower.

Cam: Now my next challenge is on where to start?  I have no compass, I don’t have Johnny 5’s Calculations, and I don’t have Carla’s clairvoyance to help me out on this one, neither do I have any clues.  So figuring out my way around this tower is the next start.  Something tells me that I’m gonna be here for quite some time.

Back in Hargeon, after successfully managing another rescue thanks to the help of the crew of the HMHS Britannic II, Princess Erika is able to take a short break on what is left of a city street in Hargeon when she receives a text from Cam.

Princess Erika: Oh no………..

Manaka: What’s wrong Erika Sweetie?

Princess Erika: Cam says that he maybe in The Tower Of The Gods, but he has no leads in getting around it.  With the first section being under water, he’s having to use an inflatable raft from his helicopter to get around.  To make matters worse, he has no compass, none of Johnny 5’s calculations, none of Carla’s clairvoyance, and nor does he have any clues or pointers from anyone to help him.  Meaning he has to figure out his way through the tower on his own, which is probably part of his trial, and now I’m worried…………..

Manaka: AWWWWWWWW, and it says “Wish you were here Erika!”

Princess Erika: He knows the water is my home, and the fact that I have my temperature adapting swimsuit on me at all times given that it allows me to stay warm in icy cold waters along with my magic generating Ena and giving me the ability to breathe under water.  Therefor I’d be a BIG help to him…………If I could go and help him, I would in a heart beat, but unfortunately he says this is something he must do on his own and it is so not fair…………………
Now I know exactly how Wendy feels and why she was so upset about Cam having to go do this on his own………..

Manaka: It’ll be okay sweetie.  You’re brother’s a big boy, and is also very smart, so he’ll figure it out……………..

Princess Erika: Still, a little sister can’t help but worry, especially if it’s about the person she loves and cares about the most………….

Larry: HOW SWEET???!!!!!

Manaka: HEY, WHO SAID THAT????!!!!!

Out of nowhere, a teenage boy around 16 named Larry sneaks up behind Princess Erika and Manaka, much to their surprise.  He then flaps up Princess Erika's swimsuit skirt completely revealing her bikini bottoms and causing her to freak out.

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK & SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!  WHO DID THAT???????!!!!!!!

Larry: HIIIII!!!!

When Princess Erika turns around and makes eye contact with Larry for the first time, he immediately falls head over heals in love with her.

Princess Erika: Who……………who are you?

Larry: *DROOLS* (OH MY GOSH IT IS THEE PRINCESS ERIKA VON LUDWIG OF THE UNDERWATER KINGDOM CASTAWAY SAPPHIRE BAY!!!!!  SHE IS EVEN MORE BEAUTIFUL IN PERSON THAN IN PICTURES) WOW!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: HELLO????!!!!!  I asked you a question?  Who are you?

Larry: The name is Larry, and I am a wizard who happens to be one of the last 2 descendants of the Great and Powerful Merlin, who happened to be The Great King Arthur’s Teacher!!!  You’ve probably heard of me……………

Princess Erika: Last descendant of Merlin, hmmmmmmmmmm?

Larry: You may have heard of Darius?  Well he’s my older brother.  LOL!!!!

Princess Erika: I’m sorry, but I’ve never heard of you……………

Larry: (OUCH!!!!!  THAT REALLY HURTS) I see…………it’s okay, not everyone is aware of me and my brother, The Great Darius.

Princess Erika: Okay?

Larry: From what I understand, your brother is at The Tower Of The Gods finding his way around the place to eventually face off against The Great Darius.  

Princess Erika: Wait, how do you know about my brother?

Larry: I’d hate to break it to you, but your brother Cam has his work cut out for him.  He doesn’t have his friends Johnny 5 or Carla to lend him assistance from afar, and without any clues or tips on where to go inside the Tower, I’d say your brother has quite the challenge ahead of him, which means he could possibly be stuck in the tower for all eternity if he can’t figure out his way around.  LOL!!!

Princess Erika: YOU ARE DEAD WRONG!!!!  MY BROTHER IS SMART, AND HE WILL FIND A WAY!!!!  I JUST KNOW HE WILL!!!!!  AGAIN, PLEASE TELL ME HOW YOU KNOW ABOUT HIM????!!!!

Larry: Let’s just say that as one of the last 2 descendants of Merlin, my magic allows me to see a person’s family and how far their bloodline goes.  And it even allows me to see what their family members around doing.

Princess Erika: Okay; that is just REALLY creepy!!!

Larry: It also allows me to do this...........

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dftiEQmkrto

With a snap of his fingers, Princess Erika’s phone disappears from the pocket of her light blue cardigan when she feels the weight of her cardigan become MUCH lighter all of a sudden and sees her phone appear in his hands all of a sudden much to her horror.

Princess Erika: HEY, GIVE THAT BACK!!!!!

Larry: OH MY GOSH, YOU REALLY DO LOVE YOUR BROTHER, DON’T YOU???!!!!  HOW SWEET!!!!  YOU HAVE PICTURES OF HIM ALL OVER YOUR PHONE!!!!  LOOKS LIKE A CERTAIN LITTLE PRINCESS MIGHT EVEN GO AS FAR AS TO HAVE A CRUSH ON HER OWN BROTHER!!!!!  A LITTLE INCESTUOUS AND OBSESSIVE MUCH, ARE WE???!!!!    

Hearing this causes Princess Erika to blush out embarrassment and get VERY angry.

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK & SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!  HOW ON EARTH WERE YOU ABLE TO GET PASSED MY PASSCODE NUMBER???!!!!!  ALSO MY RELATIONSHIP WITH MY BROTHER IS NONE OF YOUR BUSINESS!!!!!

Larry: THE LUCKY BASTARD DOESN’T KNOW HOW MUCH HE HAS IT MADE GIVEN THAT HE HAS A CUTIE LIKE YOU AS HIS LITTLE SISTER, NOR DOES HE KNOW HOW MANY PICTURES YOU PROBABLY HAVE OF HIM STORED IN YOUR FILES ON HERE!!!! AGAIN IF I DIDN’T KNOW ANY BETTER, I WOULD SAY YOU PROBABLY HAVE A BIG BROTHER COMPLEX RELATIONSHIP WITH HIM!!!!  WOULDN’T BE THE FIRST TIME I’D HEAR OF A GIRL HAVING A CRUSH ON HER BIG BROTHER!!!! LOL!!!!

Hearing this really causes Princess Erika to blush even more, and become WAY more angry.

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHTER PINK* AGAIN, THAT IS NONE OF YOUR BUSINESS!!!!!  NOW YOU PLEASE GIVE THAT BACK OR I’LL………………..

Larry snaps his fingers again, but this time Princess Erika feels weird for the breeze is a little too cold under her iridescent sparkly blue swimsuit skirt as she soon realizes that her swimsuit’s iridescent sparkly blue bikini bottoms are missing as Larry holds them out in his hands right in front of her.  This REALLY causes her to gasp and blush even more out of embarrassment.

Princess Erika: *GASPS & BLUSHES BRIGHTER PINK* HEY, DON'T BE STEALING MY BOTTOMS YOU CREEP!!!!!  YOU GIVE ME MY BOTTOMS BACK TO ME RIGHT NOW!!!!!  THAT IS PRACTICALLY MY UNDERWEAR YOU ARE HOLDING RIGHT THERE YOU PERVERT!!!!!  PLUS THIS SWIMSUIT IS BRAND NEW TOO!!!!!!

Larry: *BLUSHES DARK RED & DROOLS* (OH MY GOSH, I CAN’T BELIEVE IT!!!!  I AM ACTUALLY HOLDING PRINCESS ERIKA’S BIKINI BOTTOMS AND THEY ARE SOOOOOOOOO SMALL AND CUTE!!!!!  THEY ARE SOOOOOOOOO SPARKLY!!!!!!!!  THEY STILL FEEL SO WARM FROM HER BODY HEAT, AND I AM NEVER LETTING THESE GO!!!!!)  SOOOOO…………….CUTE….......……SOOOOOOOO SMALL……….SOOOOOOOOOOOO………………..SPARKLY……..…….AND SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO WAAARRRRMMMMMMMMM!!!! LOL!!!! *LAUGHS EVILY* AH-HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA,  HAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHTER PINK* GIVE ME BACK MY BIKINI BOTTOMS RIGHT NOW YOU SICK PERVERT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Larry: NO WAY!!!!  THEY ARE NOT JUST MERE BIKINI BOTTOMS!!!!  THESE ARE A PRICELESS TREASURE!!!!!  A TROPHY I TELL YOU!!!!!!

Princess Erika: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* SHUT UP!!!!!  JUST DIE!!!!

However both Manaka and Miuna punch Larry in the face causing him to drop the bikini bottoms out of his hand before Princess Erika lands her most powerful water magic attack on him, and this causes her swimsuit skirt to flap up and reveal everything.

Manaka & Miuna: YOU TOTAL SICKO!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: WATER MAGIC SECRET ART, TSUNAMI STRIKE, WATER DRILL WHIRLPOOL ATTACK!!!!!!!

Larry: *DROOLS* WOW!!!!!!!!!!  (BEING HIT BY PRINCESS ERIKA’S MOST POWERFUL WATER MAGIC ATTACK IS A DREAM COME TRUE!!!!!  SHE IS JUST SOOOOOOOO CUTE WHEN SHE’S ANGRY AND EMBARRASSED!!!!! AND WOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!!  SHE IS EVEN CUTER WITHOUT HER BOTTOMS ON!!!!!!) WWWWWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!  *BLUSHES DARKER RED*

Princess Erika then sees her Skirt flapping up while performing her attack, causing her to freak out.

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHTER PINK AND SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  DON'T LOOK YOU SICK LECHER!!!!!!!!!  YOU SHUT UP AND DROP DEAD ALREADY!!!!!!

Larry then comes crashing hard into the ground as Miuna and Manake stand over him, while Princess Erika stays a good distance away from him holding her iridescent sparkling blue swimsuit skirt down to prevent it from accidentally flapping up again while she’s commando.

Miuna: I HAVE SEEN SOME PRETTY PERVERTIVE STUFF, BUT THIS IS JUST DOWNRIGHT WRONG!!!!!  NO GIRL SHOULD EVER HAVE TO SUFFER THIS TYPE OF EMBARRASSMENT, ESPECIALLY NOT HER ROYAL HIGHNESS PRINCESS ERIKA!!!!!

Manaka: THAT’S RIGHT!!!!  PRINCESS ERIKA CAME HERE OUT OF THE GOODNESS OF HER HEART TO HELP THOSE IN NEED HERE BECAUSE SHE WAS WORRIED, BUT YOU JUST DOWNRIGHT HUMLIATE HER!!!!!  IT’S PERVERTS LIKE YOU WHO MAKE ME SICK!!!!

Manaka then picks up Princess Erika’s bikini bottoms off the ground and hands them back to her.

Manaka: Here you go sweetie!!!  I will make sure that he will never do this again!!!

Miuna: Same here!!!!

Princess Erika: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* Thanks Girls……..

Princess Erika then slides her iridescent sparkly blue bikini bottoms back on under her swimsuit skirt, and adjusts them into place as Larry slowly gets up off the ground about to snap his fingers again, but this time Manaka catches him.

Manaka: OH NO YOU DON’T!!!!!

Manaka places a spell on Larry that prevents him from using his sneaky steal spells.

Manaka: YOU WILL NOT BE STEALING ANY MORE OF HER ROYAL HIGHNESSES STUFF; ESPECIALLY NOT HER UNDERWEAR!!!!

Miuna: THAT’S RIGHT, AND IF YOU’RE WONDERING, I ALSO GOT HER PHONE BACK TOO!!!!

Miuna then hands Princess Erika her phone back to her.

Miuna: Here you go My Lady………..

Princess Erika: Thanks Miuna!

Miuna: NOW IF YOU WERE SMART, YOU WILL STAY THE HELL AWAY FROM HER ROYAL HIGHNESS PRINCESS ERIKA, AND GET AS FAR AWAY FROM HER AS POSSIBLE!!!!

Manaka: OTHERWISE YOU WILL BE DEALING WITH HER BIG BROTHERS CAM AND TROY, AND THEY WILL NOT BE HAPPY WHEN THEY HEAR ABOUT WHAT YOU HAVE DONE TO HER GIVEN HOW VERY OVER PROTECTIVE THEY ARE OF HER!!!!

Larry: NO WAIT, I’M SORRY!!!!  IT’S JUST THAT I HAVE HEARD SO MUCH OF YOU PRINCESS ERIKA, IN HOW YOU HELPED DEFEAT THE EVIL KING DRAGO AND QUEEN XAYIDE YEARS AGO AND ALSO HELPED ORGANIZE THE MAGIC KINGDOM’S FIRST HOLIDAY CELEBRATIONS TOO!!!!!  I ALSO HEARD ABOUT HOW YOU HELPED CAM DEFEAT THE WATER TEMPLE’S EVIL KRAKEN A FEW MONTHS BACK, AND I HAVE WANTED TO MEET YOU SINCE……………….I CAN ALSO HELP SINCE I AM DARIUS’S YOUNGER BROTHER!!!!!!!

Miuna: REALLY????!!!!!

Manaka: HOW SO????!!!!

Larry: Well, Darius and I share most of the same magic, I can tell you his weaknesses since they are practically the same as mine…………

Princess Erika: And why should I believe you?  I mean you practically stole my underwear and my phone, so…………………

Manaka: You literally sexually harassed and practically borderline sexually assaulted her Royal Highness, so she has every right not give you her time of day anymore!!!! -_-

Larry: This thunderstorm will not let up AT ALL!!!!  This is the doing of The Horned King!!!!

Princess Erika: Really?

Larry: YES!!!!!  The Earth Quakes, Mega Tsunamis, trains and planes ending up in the wrong places, damage happening to buildings, and most of Hargeon being wiped out, is all part of The Evil King’s doing.  The Only way to stop it is if Cam lights the beacon at the VERY TOP of the Tower Of The God’s as a sign of proving his worth!!!  Unfortunately the worlds will not return to normal unless the Evil King is destroyed………….

Princess Erika: WAIT, YOU KNOW ABOUT THE HORNED KING???!!!!

Larry: OF COURSE!!!!  If I didn’t know, I wouldn’t be telling you all this!!!!  I know because Darius and I use the same magic, and Darius has been passing information onto me through part of his magic known as Geass.

Princess Erika: Geass????!!!  You mean like the anime Code Geass????!!!!

Larry: I don’t know what you’re talking about, but Geass allows you to pass information along from one person to another over long distances.  It also allows you to navigate your way around places you have never been before as well as know a person’s information.

Princess Erika: SO IS THAT HOW YOU KNEW SO MUCH ABOUT ME????!!!!

Larry: YES!!!!!  Was because the magic of my Geass allows me to read a person’s information, and believe it or not your brother has that same power too……….

Princess Erika: WHAT?????!!!!!!

Larry: YES, HE DOES!!!!!  He just hasn’t unleashed it because he is unaware of it the same way King Arthur was until Merlin taught him…………..
This trial is to help him unleash that power along with many others that lie dormant within him.

Princess Erika: I don’t now why I’m doing this, but…………

Princess Erika gets on her phone and calls Wendy and Carla.  
Back in Grand Bay Lake, C.K. Holliday Number #1 soon steams in with the first train of supplies when Wendy receives the call…………

Wendy: Princess Erika???!!!!!  THANK GOODNESS!!!!  I was starting to get worried about her!!!!!

Carla: I hope everything’s alright with her!!!!!

Cadence: Me too!!!!

Wendy immediately answers the call without hesitation.

Wendy: Hey Erika, what’s up?

Princess Erika: Hey Wendy, you will not believe this, but I’ve met some guy named Larry who happens to be Darius’s brother, and he knows some of what’s going on.

Wendy: Okay.  Let me put on you the Ipad and on Speaker, that way we can all hear in on the conversation.

Princess Erika: Okay, good idea!!!!

Princess Erika and Wendy then get out their Ipads and link the call from their phones, but once Princess Erika links her Ipad, Larry has a good look at Wendy, but when he sees her small breast size he immediately gets disappointed.

Larry: (AWWWWWWWWWWWWW MAN!!!!!  WHAT A BUMMER!!!!!  Princess Wendy maybe cute, but she still has A LOT of growing up to do!!!!  I can’t believe she’s so tiny the poor thing!!!!!  She’s nowhere NEAR as gorgeous as MY BELOVED PRINCESS ERIKA!!!!!)

Princess Erika: Okay, Wendy can you see everyone?

Wendy: Yes, just fine!!!

Princess Erika: This is Larry

Larry: HEY!!!

Wendy: How did you meet him?

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* You are better of not knowing because it is WAY TOO EMBARRASSING!!!!!

Carla: Oh dear!!!!  I don’t know if I want to know about it or not!!!!

Manaka: Long story short, Larry is Dariu’s brother and kinda knows what’s going on.

Miuna: Especially with the events that have been taking place.

Larry: (OH MY GOSH, IT IS CARLA, THE ROYAL PRINCESS EXCEDE OF EXTALIA, AND DAUGHTER OF HER MAJESTY QUEEN CHAGOTTE!!!!  SHE IS SO BEAUTIFUL IN HER HUMAN FORM!!!!!  WAIT…………………..OH SHIT, SHE IS CLAIRVOYANT AND WILL SEE RIGHT THROUGH ME!!!!!  SHE WILL KNOW WHAT I HAVE DONE, SO I AM IN BIG TROUBLE!!!!!!  OH SHIT, OH SHIT, OH SHIT!!!!!)

Carla immediately does not like Larry from the very start for she can see the kind of person he is, and how much his mind is in the gutter.

Carla: I know what you are thinking you pervert, and I want no part of you!!!!

Larry: WAIT, JUST HEAR ME OUT????!!!!!

Carla: WHY SHOULD I????!!!!  I SAW WHAT YOU HAVE DONE THROUGH MY CLAIRVOYANCE!!!!!  YOU HAVE SEXUALLY HARASSED AND GREATLY HUMILIATED HER ROYAL HIGHNESS PRINCESS ERIKA!!!!!!  WHY SHOULD I HAVE TO GIVE YOU MY TIME OF DAY????!!!!

Larry: BECAUSE THIS STORM WON’T LET UP UNTIL CAM LIGHTS THE BEACON AT THE VERY TOP OF THE TOWER OF THE GODS AS A SIGN OF PROVING HIS WORTH TO UNLOCKING THE DORMANT POWERS THAT LIE WITHIN HIM!!!!!!
THE VIOLENT EARTH QUAKES, THE PLANES AND TRAINS ARRIVING IN WRONG PLACES IN BOTH WORLDS, THE DAMAGE TO BUILDINGS, AND THE 2 WORLDS COLLIDING ALONG WITH THIS THUNDERSTORM ARE ALL PART OF THE HORNED KING’S DOING, AND THEY WILL NOT STOP UNTIL CAM LIGHTS THE BEACON!!!!

Carla: HOW CAN YOU BE SO SURE????!!!!!

Larry: BECAUSE DARIUS AND I ARE BROTHERS, AND THROUGH THE USE OF ONE OF MY MAGIC ABILITIES KNOWN AS GEASS, I CAN USE ALMOST THE EXACT SAME MAGIC AS HIM!!!!  Except I am MUCH weaker than he is.  But still!!!  Through the magic power known as Geass, I am able to transfer and receive information over long distances, can figure out my way through a maze or dungeon, which I have never been in before, and can read a person’s information.  I understand that you are the Excede Princess of the now fallen Kingdom of Extalia, and that your mother died trying to protect you while you were not yet born…………………

Hearing this causes Carla to gasp out of shock because no one outside of the Royal Council knew about her history in where she came from.

Larry: Look, all hopes are riding on your friend Cam at this time, but he has to awaken the dormant power of Geass that lies within him in order to make it through The Tower Of The Gods.  In order to prove his worth, he must defeat my brother in combat……………….over time he must awaken more dormant powers that lie within him if he is to take on The Great King Of Evil………………..Otherwise there is no way he could possibly defeat the Great King Of Evil on his own.

Wendy: He won’t be alone!!!!  He has me!!!  I’ll be the one to help him take down the Evil King!!!!  I know I am nowhere near as powerful as he is, but I am willing to do whatever it takes to stop the Horned King from causing anymore damage or hurting anymore people.  I can never forgive him for what he has done!

Larry: Your Royal Highness Princess Wendy Marvell, I can understand and appreciate your desire for wanting to help, but you too need to unleash a dormant power that lies deep within you…………..if you and Cam were to take on the Great King Of Evil as you are, neither of you would stand a fighting chance.  He is just way too powerful.  However, once after you and Cam do unleash the dormant powers that lie within you, you 2 might have a fighting chance, and will therefor be our only hope in destroying The Horned King once and for all.  These dormant powers are something The Great King Arthur and Great Sky Goddess Grandine were unable to unleash, hence why they could only seal The Great King Of Evil, and not destroy him.

Carla: I see, it is now all making sense now……………I still don’t think we should trust you, but given the situation we have no choice.  However we’ll be keeping a close eye on you, and don’t you ever even try that disgusting that trick you pulled on Erika, on Princesses Wendy, Chelia, or any of the other girls!!!!  Do that, and I shall scratch out your eyes!!!!!!

Wendy: What did he do Carla????!!!!!

Carla: I’d rather not say because it’s just too disgusting and embarrassing!!!!!

Princess Erika: I’ll tell you Wendy…………*BLUSHES BIGHT PINK* He actually……………

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* WHAT????!!!!  OH MY GOSH, I’M SO SORRY THAT HAPPENED ERIKA!!!!  ARE YOU OKAY??????!!!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: Yeah, I got em back, so I’m okay now.  But to make matters worse he took my phone too, and went through all of my pictures!!!!  Even the ones that are private and personal…………………*BLUSHES BRIGHTER PINK*.........................now everyone knows my big brother complex....................

Wendy: HOW TERRIBLE!!!!!

Manaka: But don’t worry, I put a spell on him that won’t allow him to use that ability for a while, so we shouldn’t have to worry about it happening again.

Miuna: Needless to say, Cam and Troy will not be happy when they hear about it.

Princess Erika: Speaking of which, Troy just texted me, and he says things are finally under control up in both Eatonville and Elbe.

Carla: The first train with supplies just came in, and both Herbie, Johnny 5, and their friends are now making sure that the supplies are being distributed right now.

Princess Erika: Unfortunately Hargeon is in ruins here.  The City is badly damaged from the Mega Tsunami……………Most of the buildings have been wiped out.  Fortunately the water level is subsiding, and the city streets are visible again.

Miuna: We just got a text message from Sayu saying that the Underwater Kingdom has been badly flooded, but thankfully all civilians have been evacuated, and workmen are repairing the leaks as fast as they can.
Also Erika, they managed to save your train by storing it in an item storage unit just in the nick of time.

Princess Erika: Perfect!!!!  Once they return to Grand Bay Lake, please tell them to give the train to the Grand Bay Lake Railroad.  I’m sure they’ll need it more that I do………….

Wendy: Okay, no prob!!!!

Carla: Anyways, I don’t feel we should trust that creepy pervert Larry!!!!

Princess Erika: Neither do I, but right now we’re in dire need of any help we can get, so……………….Larry stay close to us, and try to help out in anyway you can.

Manaka: Anything else pervertive and we won’t hesitate to have our guards detain you!!!

Larry: Fair enough…………

Miuna: We’ll be watching you Larry!!!!

Carla: We’ll let you go for now, but please keep us posted on anything new.

Wendy: We’re very worried about you given the extent of the damage out in Hargeon………..

Then came another news report of a London Underground’s Jubilee Line Train crashes right into the underground tunnel system underneath Main Street USA of  Grand Bay Lake as the ground starts to tremble again.

Wendy: OH MY GOSH!!!!  CARLA DID YOU FEEL THAT???!!!!!

Carla: I MOST CERTAINLY DID!!!!

Station Master Ruben: Apparently a tube train of some sort for Earthland has crashed into Main Street’s underground tunnel system.

Wendy: THIS IS BAD!!!!

Larry: This will just keep happening until Cam lights that beacon at the top of The Tower Of The Gods……………..

Carla: Cam is our only hope, so we must have faith that he’ll pull through.

Princess Erika & Wendy: Wherever you are Cam, please be safe……………..I know you’ll pull through…………..


To Be Continued…………..

Chapter 3

Into The Tower Of The Gods

After spending a good hour paddling around the bottom level of the Tower that’s flooder with water, Cam finally spots the roof of what looks like some type of pergola.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ym8jpnIgC2s

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kUjVEKzFx-s&t=60s

Cam: Okay, this might be a clue to something…………

The water level recedes, and as the water level lowers, a leading somewhere inside one of the rooms in the tower appears.

Cam: Well, hopefully this will lead me to the Tower’s Map.

Cam then jumps out of the raft, and swims over to the door as the water level recedes even more until he’s standing on solid ground.

Cam: Alright!!!  Now this makes things easier.

Cam then walks through the door into a room full of crates and………..

WOBBUFFET: WOOOOOOOOBBUUUUFFFFFEEEEEEEETTTTTTTTTTTT!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: OH BOY, A GOLDEN WOBBUFFET!!!!  And they are NOT friendly either.

The Golden wobbuffet attempts to electrocute Cam, but Cam stuns it using Deku nuts before destroying it with a mighty slash of Excalibur.

Cam: Something tells me that I’m gonna be dealing with A LOT of these Wobbuffets.

The water level then rises again and as the water level rises Cam floats up to a ledge right at a doorway that’s blocked by a bunch of rocks.

Cam: Well, looks like it’s time for me to bust a hole in the wall, so here goes nothing.

Cam gets out of the water, plants a bomb on the ledge in front of the blocked doorway, and dives back into the water just in time for the bomb to explode and blow a hole in the wall.
Unfortunately only another Golden Wobbuffet pops out.

WOBBUFFET: WOOOOOOOOOBBUUUUFFFFEEEEEEEEETTTTTTTTTTTT!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: FLYIN, FUCKEN, SHIT!!!  ANOTHER WOBBUFFET!!!!!

The water level once again lowers, and as the water level lowers, the Wobbuffet jumps towards Cam as Cam jumps back down to the ground and gets electrocuted by the Wobbuffet.

Cam: AAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCCCCCCCCCCCHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!
FLYIN, FUCKEN, SHIT!!!!!  I AM NOT UP FOR GETTING BBQED!!!!!!

Cam makes quick work of the Wobbuffet with one mighty swipe of Excalibur just in time for the water to rise again, and as the water rises, Cam swims across to the other side of the room before he arrives at yet another ledge in front of a blocked off doorway.

Cam: I do hope I don’t come across another Wobbuffet in this one!!!

Cam throws a bomb at the blocked off doorway, and dives back into the water in time for the bomb to blow another hole in the wall.
Once Cam breaks the surface, he’s pleasantly surprised to see a treasure chest.

Cam: HALLELUJAH!!!!  A TREASURE CHEST AT LAST!!!!

Cam then hauls himself out of the water, onto the ledge, and makes his way through the doorway over to the treasure chest.  He then slowly and carefully opens the chest before pulling out something helpful at long last.

Cam: AHAAAAAAA-HAAAAAAAAAAAAA-HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWW!!!!!  FINALLY I FOUND THE MAP!!!!!
I just need to find the compass, and then I should be good to figure out my way around this tower!

But then there was trouble.  A Thwomp comes crashing down hard and fast.

Cam: WHAT THE????!!!!!!!  A THWOMP!!!!!

Cam then jumps back into the water just barely missing getting crushed by the thwomp only for the water level to lower enough to clear the door leading back outside, but as Cam attempts to exit the room……….

Wobbuffets: WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOBBUUUUUUUUUUUUFFEEEEEEEEEEEEEETTTTTT!!!!!!!

A group of Golden Wobbuffets block the door.

Cam: I DON’T HAVE THE FUCKEN TIME FOR THIS, SO EXCUSE ME!!!!!!!!

Cam channels his magic energy into his sword Excalibur, charges the sword, and unleashes the Sword Spin Hurricane in turn destroying the wobbuffets, and clearing the path way.

Cam: Alright, now time to find the compass.

Cam runs back out through the door, and gets back on his inflatable raft just in the nick of time as the water level rises again.

Cam: Okay, so I’m not sure where I am without the compass, but I at least have the layout of this tower.  

After maneuvering his raft around a corner, Cam soon stops his raft at a ledge just in front of a large walkway by a door locked by bars.

Cam: Alright, the classic door that’s locked by a set of bars.  There must be a statue of some kind that I must place on some kind of switch near by…………….AH-HA, There’s the switch!!!  Now to find the………………AH-HA, There’s the Armos Statue!!!!

Cam then picks up the Armos Statue, places it on top of the switch in the ground, and unlocks the door.

Cam: Perfect, onwards and upwards!!!!  

Cam then proceeds into the next room, but then Cam sees that he must get a giant goblet located on the other side of the room, and that’s where Cam’s next challenge takes place.

Cam: Okay, so to get to the other side of the room, I must jump down one level, which is like a good 25 feet, but how do I get back up on the other side?  

Cam then jumps down into the pit and sees that there’s a ladder that will take him back up where he started, and to make things better he notices a rusted switch in the floor.

Cam: Should have known about this rusted switch in the first place!!!

Cam opens up his item storage unit, selects the Megaton Hammer, hits the switch using the Megaton Hammer, and a bridge appears above him.

Cam: Done & Done!!!

As the water level rises, Cam climbs onto the ladder, climbs his way out of the pit, makes his way onto the bridge, and walks over to the other side to retrieve the giant goblet.  As Cam lifts up the goblet, the goblet begins to glow, as does the door leading back out into the tower’s atrium along with the Royal Amulet on the back of Cam’s hand, and back in Grand Bay Lake, the Royal Amulet on the back of Wendy’s hand glows too.

Cam: WHAT THE HECK???!!!!  WOAH!!!!!

Carla: WENDY, YOUR ROYAL AMULET IS GLOWING AGAIN!!!!

Wendy: I sure hope Cam is okay……………………I’m very worried about him……………..

Carla: Now that I see that Royal Amulet on the back of your hand glowing, I’m getting worried to because the Royal Amulet only glows when he’s using a great amount of his magic power……………….

Wendy: I know…………….I just hope he’s not being reckless.................the Big Dummy!!!

Cam takes the giant goblet back out into the Tower’s Atrium with him, makes a left over to a pergola, and places it down in a slot in the floor causing the Goblet to light up a section of the tower, and unlock a gate on the other side of the atrium.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!  With another path open, this should hopefully take me to retrieve the compass!!!!

Cam gets back into his inflatable raft, makes his way through the unlocked gate, and ventures deeper into the tower’s atrium.
He then makes a right, and stops his raft in front of another walkway at another door locked by bars.

Cam: Easy puzzle to solve.  There are switches right on the sides of the door!!!

Cam gets out of the raft, makes his way onto the ledge, picks up an Armos Statue and places it on a switch on one side of the locked door before picking up another Armos Statue, and placing it on the other side of the door in turn unlocking it.

Cam: It’s just a piece of cake!!!

Cam then makes his way through the door, jumps down into a pit taking him down to a lower level.  He then moves a few crates about, and lines them up in a straight line from one side of the room to the other.

Cam: Okay, this is weird.  How did I know to line up the crates in a straight line, and why?

The water level then rises and as the water level rises, so do the crates allowing Cam to make his way back over to the door, grab a torch out of a near by pot, and light it using one of the lit torches by the entrance door.
He then makes his way across the water by jumping from one crate to another before finally making it to the other side of the room, and lighting up the 2 torches on the other side of the room causing a treasure chest to pop up.

Cam: Again, how did I know about this???!!!!  Could it be Carla’s Clairvoyance or Johnny 5’s Calculations?  No that’s absurd!!!  They’ve never been here, and this Tower is WAY TOO FAR away from them to even get an outline of this place!!!

Cam then looks down at his hand and sees that his Royal Amulet is still glowing……………..

Cam: Okay, it doesn’t feel like I’m channeling any of my magic powers, and yet somehow my Amulet is still glowing.

The mysterious voice is soon heard again……………

Darius: Some of your powers that lie dormant within you are now resonating and awakening……………………putting some your dormant powers to use are the key to you reaching me at the top of the tower, and proving your worth………………..

Cam: Okay????!!!!!  I guess that kinda makes sense, and if knowing that what’s gonna happen is part of my dormant powers, wouldn’t that make me clairvoyant like Carla?  Hmmmmmmmmmmm, I’ve got so many questions, and I need answers, but first I gotta face off against Darius.  However I can’t do that until I pass the trials here in this temple, and I won’t get anywhere unless I open this chest.

Cam then slowly opens the treasure chest, and removes a key.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!  I GOT A KEY!!!!  Now to figure out where to go next!!!!  Most importantly, where is the compass???!!!!  The sooner I find the compass, the better.

Cam then makes his way back across to the other side of the room using the floating crates, when…………

Wobbuffets: WOBBUFFET!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: GEEZE, I DON’T HAVE TIME FOR THIS!!!!!

Cam slashes a Golden Wobbuffet out of his way using Excalibur just as he makes it back to the other side of the room, and exits back out into the Tower’s water filled atrium.  He then jumps back into his inflatable raft, opens up his map, and starts searching for areas he hasn’t been to on the tower’s bottom level.

Cam: Okay, so the map was here in this small section, I then had to move the goblet over in this section, and I found the key over in this section.  Now it appears that there is only one section left that I must enter in order to obtain the compass, and it looks like it’s on the other side of the tower’s first floor, or water level atrium to be more precise.  Well, onwards and upwards.

Cam then grabs the ore, and starts paddling his raft over to the other side of the tower where he runs into a blocked rock wall.

Cam: Hmmmmmm, that is weird.  The section that says is holding the compass should be here, but all I see is a wall!!!!!  However………………

Cam gets out his item storage, selects his bombs, lights the fuse, hurls it at the giant rock wall, and blows it to bits.  This in turn opens up his path leading to his next set of challenging puzzles.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!  The compass shouldn’t be too far away from here!!!!

Cam leaves his raft at a retaining wall before he jumps out, and swims his way over to a solid concrete walkway as the water level lowers.  
As the water level lowers, a locked door reveals itself much to Cam’s relief.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!  Now I know what I should do!!!!

Cam gets out the silver key, slides it into the lock, unlocks the door, and makes his way into the next room where he runs into……………

Wobbuffets: WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOBBUUUUFFFFFFFFEEEEEEEEEEEEETTTTTTTTT!!!!!!

Cam: OH FLYIN, FUCKEN, SHIT!!!!!!

You guessed it, a bunch of Golden Wobbuffets!!!! LOL!!!

Cam: Well, here goes nothing……………….SWORD SPIN HURRICANE ATTACK!!!!!!!!!

After unsheathing Excalibur and channeling his magic into the sword, Cam executes the Sword Spin Hurricane, and destroys all the Golden Wobbuffets causing a staircase to appear.

Cam: Perfect!!!!

Cam then makes his way up the staircase just in the nick of time, for the water level was rising once again.
Once Cam makes it to the top of the stairs, he sees another large goblet.

Cam: Alright, so I have to place this large goblet in another large slot outside in the atrium I take it?

Cam then lifts up the large goblet, and just like before, the large goblet glows causing the Royal Amulet on the back of Cam’s left hand to glow, and also causing the Royal Amulet on the back of Wendy’s right hand to glow once again.

Carla: Wendy, your Royal Amulet is glowing again!!!!

Wendy: I sure hope Cam isn’t being reckless because now I AM worried!!!!!  He promised he’d be safe, but knowing him, he’s probably bitten off more than he could chew…………..The Idiot!!!!................

Carla: You are probably right………….

Back in the tower, the water level had lowered to a safe level allowing Cam to carry the goblet back out into the Tower’s first floor or water level atrium, walk up a flight of stairs, and place the goblet in a slot in the ground under a pergola.
This causes a waterfall to shut off on one side of a wall, and divert and pour out the side of another wall in turn revealing a path leading higher up to the next level of the tower.

Cam: Alright, so this diverted a waterfall of some sort, and must have opened up a pathway leading higher up the tower.  Now so far from the looks of this map, I’ve tackled all the rooms down on the water level atrium in the tower, except that room behind this door, so that must be where the Compass is being held………….

Cam then walks out from under the pergola, makes his way over to the door, enters through the door into the next room and sees a large treasure chest in front of him.

Cam: YES!!!!  THAT MUST BE IT!!!!

Cam then slowly and carefully opens the treasure chest, and low and behold it’s exactly what he’s looking for.

Cam: BOO YAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!  I FOUND THE COMPASS BABY!!!!!!!!!

Cam then texts Wendy and Princess Erika ASAP!!!!

Princess Erika: OH???!!!!!  Cam texted me!!!!!

Manaka: THAT’S GREAT!!!!!

Princess Erika: He said it took him a while, but he’s finally found both the map and the compass, and has unlocked the path that will take him higher up the tower!!!!

Miuna: That’s great!!!!

Wendy: YAY!!!!!!  CAM FINALLY FOUND THE MAP AND THE COMPASS!!!!  AND HE’S FOUND A WAY TO GET HIM HIGHER UP THE TOWER!!!!

Carla: I knew Cam would figure something out!!!!
You just need to keep your faith in him!!!!

Larry: Unfortunately the puzzles will only grow more difficult the higher he gets in the tower.  

Princess Erika: Cam will figure it out; he’s no idiot!!!!!

Wendy: YOU TELL HIM ERIKA!!!!  CAM IS NOT AN IDIOT YOU MEANIE!!!!!

Larry: WHO ARE YOU CALLING A MEANIE YOU LITTLE BRAT???!!!!!

Carla: Don’t push it Wendy………………..meanie is such an eloquent word………..

Larry: I AM ONLY SAYING THAT FINDING THE MAP AND THE COMPASS ALONG WITH UNLOCKING THE PATH THAT LEADS HIGHER UP THE TOWER ARE ONLY THE START!!!!   IF WE WANT THESE HORRIBLE STORMS AND THE COLLIDING OF 2 WORLDS TO STOP, THEN CAM HAS A LONGER WAYS TO GO!!!!  THE PUZZLES AND CHALLENGES WILL ONLY GET MORE DIFFICULT THE HIGHER HE GETS IN THE TOWER!!!!!  PLUS I KNOW MY BROTHER, AND HE WILL NOT SPARE MERCY!!!!!

Princess Erika: KNOWING MY BROTHER, HE WILL PULL THROUGH I JUST KNOW HE WILL!!!!!

Wendy: CAM WILL THROUGH, JUST YOU WATCH!!!!!

Back in the tower, Cam is now back in his inflatable raft, and is soon making his way over to the cascading waterfalls.  Once he reaches the waterfalls, he parks his raft next to the pathway that had just opened leading to a staircase that leads higher up the tower.

Cam: Alright, now here is where the real challenge begins!!!!

Cam then gets out of the raft, gets up on the ledge, and follows the pathway up the staircase leading higher up the tower.
Once Cam reaches the top of the stairs, he makes his way through a door and into a large foyer with a beamos in the middle of it, and 3 switches in the floor just on the other side of the beamos.

Cam: Well, here goes nothing!!!!

Cam places his Bombchu on the ground, and the Bombchu makes its way over to the Beamos, and explodes causing the Beamos to explode into smithereens.

Cam: Done and Done!!!!
Now to solve this next puzzle, there are 3 switches in the ground, and there are 2 Armos Statues here………………To solve it, at least 2 Armos Statues need to be on the switches in the floor................

Cam picks up one Armos Statue, carries it across the room and places it on one of the switches in the floor.  He then makes his way back to the other side of the room, grabs the other Armos Statue, carries it across the room, and places it down onto the second switch in the ground.

Cam: Okay, so I have 2 statues on the switches, I wonder if maybe I should stand on the third switch?  It’s worth a shot…………

Cam stands on the third switch and this results in platforms a few yards behind him to start rising and lowering up and down.

Cam: Perfect!!!!  These shall take me higher up the tower.

Cam jumps on one rising platform before it floats higher and higher up the tower, but it begins to lower.  

Cam: UH-OH!!!  NOW WHAT????!!!!

Cam then sees another platform starting to rise, and jumps from the one he’s standing on onto the rising platform that’s rising higher and higher up the tower.  Soon the platform he’s standing on starts lowering too, and just like before he sees another rising platform rise up the tower.  And just like before, Cam jumps onto the platform that’s rising higher and higher up the tower until it comes to a ledge outside the door.

Cam: PERFECT!!!!!  Right where I need to be!!!!

Cam then jumps off the rising platform, onto the ledge, and makes his way through the door.  He soon arrives in a giant circular room with some kind of teleporting platform underneath a pergola in the center of the room.

Cam: Okay, right inside that pergola must be a portal that takes me to the top of the tower, but in order to unlock it, I must solve more of the puzzles inside this tower, and awaken a power that lies dormant within……………..

Cam then hears the mysterious voice again………….

Darius: Follow the glowing symbol of the Royal Amulet on the doors……………

Cam: Okay, thanks I guess?

Cam then walks around the circular room, and soon stumbles upon a door that has the same Royal Amulet that’s on the back of his and Wendy’s hand, but unlike the other doors, the Royal Amulet on this door is glowing.

Cam: Alright, this must be the door I need to go through………….

Cam makes his way through the door, and stops just in front of a giant chasm leading to darkness.  He then sees a floating platform, jumps onto it, and the floating platform takes Cam across the chasm to the next ledge with a door that bares the Royal Amulet.  He then makes his way through the door, walks up a staircase, and makes his way over to an Idol Statue.  
Just in front of the Idol statue is an inscription, which Cam places his hand on in order to try to decipher.

Cam: Okay, according to the inscription, it says, “Seeker Of The Gods’s Guidepost…………………..unleash the ancient power of Geass, a  power only held by the gods to maintain balance and order.  Unleash the power of Geass in order to guide me and follow you…………………

Cam: The power of Geass, like Code Geass, Lelouch Of The Rebellion?  OH GEEZE!!!!!  I wouldn’t have thought that type of power existed…………………but if it’s the way it’s gotta be, and everything depends on me, then I must do what I must do……………

Cam channels his magic energy on the inscription and feels the dormant power of Geass awaken inside of him, and as the dormant power of Geass awakens inside of him, the Royal Amulet on the back of his left hand begins to glow.  

Cam: I Call upon thee, the Great Gods Of This Tower, lend your assistance.  Please help me awaken this ancient power that lies dormant deep within me…………..please allow me to use the power of Geass in order to help maintain balance, and help restore the Magic Kingdom and my world of Reality to the way they used to be before the 2 worlds collided……………….please grant me your powers to help me put a stop to the Great King Of Evil, The Horned King, so I can restore balance in both worlds once and for all!!!!!!

Then a VERY DEEP voice is heard from the Gods who guard the tower…………….

Tower Gods: VERY WELL!!!!  

The ancient power of Geass soon awakens deep inside of Cam’s body and causes Cam’s left eye to turn purple as he gains the power to maintain control.

Cam: NOW, as the Royal King Of The Magic Kingdom, I King Camaro Von Ludwig command you; follow me!!!!  I shall take you to where you need to go!!!!!

The Idol statue then gets off of his pedestal, and follows behind Cam as Cam leads it away from its pedestal, over a bridge spanning the dark chasm, and through the door leading back out to the floating platform.
Cam then picks up the Idol Statue, and hops on the floating platform before it takes him back to the other side of the dark chasm where the door with the glowing Royal Amulet on it.  Once on the other side of the dark chasm, Cam jumps off the floating platform and onto the ledge, and makes his way through the door with the glowing Royal Amulet.  Once through the door, the Idol Statue jumps out of Cam’s hand, makes his way over to the center of the room, stops on a pedestal right in front of the portal in the center of the room causing the pedestal to glow.

Cam: Alright, so that is one down……………I wonder how many more there are……………

An inscription appears right in the middle of the dormant portal underneath the pergola.  Cam then makes his way over to the inscription, places his hand on it, channels his magic energy, and deciphers it.

Cam: Alright, so there appear to be specific markings to indicate directions, and at the moment Only one of 3 Idol statues is present.  In order activate the portal leading to the top of the tower, all 4 Idol statues are needed, and in order to obtain the remaining 2, there are more difficult puzzles and challenges that lie ahead in this tower…………….
This would be SO MUCH EASIER if I had Wendy, Troy, or Erika with me, but again, only I alone must tackle this tower, and that’s just what I’m gonna do.

Idol Statue: My kin wait beyond the other doors control and guide them to their places of truth in order to open the path to the gods using with your newly awakened power of Geass.

And with that, a door that’s locked by bars is suddenly unlocked as the symbol of the royal amulet on it begins to glow.

Cam: Alrighty, it’s onto the next set of challenges!!!!

The inscription in the center of the portal underneath the pergola then disappears as Cam makes his way over to the next door with the glowing Royal Amulet.  Cam then enters a room that leads to a very dark bottomless pit, and the only way to get to the other side is by use of a grappling, and hooking it to the hook dangling from the ceiling in order to swing across.

Cam: Alrighty, now to put my grappling hook to good use.
I’ve had it for a VERY LONG TIME, and haven’t yet used it until now!!!  But hey better late than never.

Cam opens up his item storage, selects his grappling hook, tosses one end of it onto the hook in the ceiling and latches on.

Cam: Alright, here goes nothing!!!

Cam then jumps off the ledge by the door, swings back and forth on the rope of the grappling hook, and using his skill as a level 10 black belt, he launches himself high into the air, and flies hard and fast forward before gently touching down on the ledge by the door leading to the next room.

Cam: Alright, that wasn’t so bad.

Cam then makes his way through door leading to the next room, and sees another dark chasm separating him from the other side of the room.  Except this time, an Idol Statue resides on the other side of the room.

Cam: Well, the next challenge is to get that Idol Statue back out to the portal, so here goes nothing……….

Cam tosses his grappling hook, latches it onto the hook dangling from the ceiling, jumps off the ledge from where he’s standing on, and swings back and forth on the rope of the grappling hook before launching himself far across the chasm to the other side of the room using his skills as a black belt.
Once he touches down on his feet, Cam makes his way over to the Idol Statue and looks into it’s eyes………….

Cam: I, KING CAMARO VON LUDWIG COMMAND YOU TO FOLLOW ME!!!!!  I SHALL TAKE YOU TO WHERE YOU NEED TO GO!!!!

The Idol statue then moves off of its pedestal, and follows Cam.  Cam then steps on a switch in the ground, and a bridge forms spanning from one side of the chasm to the other.

Cam: YOU SHALL NOW CROSS THAT BRIDGE!!!!!

The Idol statue then crosses the bridge and makes it safely to the other side of the room.

Cam: Alright, now if I get off this switch…………

Cam then gets off the switch and the bridge spanning the chasm from one side of the room to the other disappears.

Cam: Thought so…………..

Cam then tosses his grappling hook, latches onto the hook in the ceiling, and swings back over across the chasm to the other side of the room.  He then picks up the Idol statue, and makes his way through the door.
Once her gets back to the room with the giant chasm, Cam sees diagonally from him, another ledge leading to a door, but this door is locked by bars.
Cam then sees a switch close by, and he places the Idol statue on the switch, and in turn unlocks the door.

Cam: Alright, so I unlocked the door diagonally from me, so I guess I must leave the statue here to hold down the switch……….

Cam then gets out his grappling hook, latches it onto the hook dangling from the ceiling, swings diagonally over the chasm from one side of the room to the other, and lands on solid ground before making his way through the door.

Cam: Alright, there should be some kind of treasure in here that is vital for……….

But before Cam could finish his sentence, he comes face to face with a Darknut.

Cam: UH-OH!!!!  THESE GUYS ARE TOUGH!!!!

Cam unsheathes Excalibur and soon clashes swords with the Darknut.  Then using his skills as a black belt, Cam jumps over the Darknut, and cuts the main lace holding his armor on causing part of the Darknut’s armor to fall off.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!  That makes this easier!!!!

Cam then gets out his grappling hook and uses it to latch onto the Darknut’s helmet and drag it off.

Cam: NOW YOU ARE GOING DOWN!!!!

Cam and the Darknut then clash swords back and forth until Cam knocks the Darknut’s sword out of his hands and lands several damaging hits until the Darknut falls to the floor, and is defeated.

Cam: BOO & YA!!!!!  THAT WAS A PIECE OF CAKE!!!!

A large treasure chest then appears in the middle of the room.

Cam: Alright, here’s the treasure.

Cam then slowly and carefully opens the Treasure Chest, and pulls out a VERY IMPORTANT clue.

Cam: FINALLY!!!!!!  IT’S A CLUE!!!!

Cam then opens up the clue and reads it.

Cam: “CONGRATULATIONS!!!!  You have made it this far in the tower and have just unlocked a dormant power known as Geass.  If you’re wondering how you were able to navigate your way throughout the tower before getting ahold of the compass or map as well as getting the God statues to follow you?  It’s because the power of Geass was slowly awakening deep within you.  This power allows you to find your way through dungeons, predict your enemies attacks, and also control minds.  However, the power of Geass uses A LOT of magic, and is not to be taken lightly.  Only one with a righteous heart is worthy of this ungodly power.  In the wrong hands this power can lead to destruction, so use it carefully and wisely.  DO NOT USE this power to get what you want, and DO NOT take this power for granted.  It is to help you restore balance to the Magic Kingdom.
If you prove your worth in completing the trials in this tower, then the power of Geass shall remain active, but if you fail, then the power of Geass shall once again lie dormant.  
Another thing, there are some bits in this Tower where the Gods won’t be able to follow you.  Not to worry, they are loyal, and will stay put right where you left them until you take them back to their rightful place near the portal.
Best of luck to you in completing the remaining trials, I look forward to our face off.”
Signed, Darius the descendant of The Great Wizard Merlin.

Cam then exits back out to the room with the giant hooks in the ceiling, and sees a giant eye switch across the chasm on the opposite end of the room from where he’s standing.

Cam: This should probably solve the problem in how I’ll get the Idol Statue over to the portal.

Cam then opens up his item storage unit, selects the Dragon Bow, takes aim, and shoots the target directly.  This causes a moving platform to appear out of the wall, move from one side of the room to the other and fly over the chasm.

Cam: Awesome, problem solved!!!!

Cam then gets out his grappling hook, latches it onto the hook in the ceiling, and swings diagonally over to where the Idol Statue is waiting for him.
After touching down on solid ground, he then picks up the idol statue, and jumps onto the moving floating platform.  He is then taken to the other side of the chasm, and soon he jumps off the floating platform, and back onto solid ground while carrying the Idol Statue.  He then makes his way through the door before the Idol statue jumps out of Cam’s hands, and makes its way over to a pedestal in front of the portal.  Once on the pedestal, a door locked by bars unlocks causing the mark of the Royal Amulet on it to glow.

Cam: Alright, onwards and upwards!!!

Cam makes his way over to the third and final door that has the glowing Royal Amulet, and enters the next room.
He then sees a balancing scale hanging from the ceiling that separates one side of the room to the other, and spans a lagoon full of alligators.

Cam: OH SHIT!!!!  A LAGOON FULL OF GATORS!!!!  And if I jump on the scale, then I am gator food!!!!  Just great!!!!  However according to the map, it looks like I have no choice but to jump on the right hand side plate of the scale and jump onto the walkway before the gators have a chance, so here goes nothing!!!!

Cam jumps onto the right hand side plate of the scale, which of course lowers due to Cam’s weight, and as it lowers closer to the lagoon, the hungry alligators start getting aggressive as the scale plate lowers.  Judging his moment, using his skills as a level 10 Black Belt, Cam jumps off the scale, and lands on the walkway safely away from the alligators before making his way through a door leading to the next room.

Cam: That was close!!!!  However I will have to go through that again in order to retrieve the final Idol statue, and that will SUCK!!!!  But I can’t complain now; I have to find the key, which is somewhere in here.

Cam then makes his way forward, jumps off the walkway and onto a floating platform, which takes him higher up the tower.  Cam then jumps onto another floating platform, which takes him over a dark bottomless chasm.
Cam then notices an eye switch on one of the floating platforms..

Cam: AH-HA!!!!  

Cam then gets out his Dragon Bow, aims it at the Eye Switch sitting on a stand on a floating platform, and lands a direct hit, in turn causing the eye to close, and for a treasure chest to appear.

Cam: AWESOME!!!!!

Cam then jumps onto the floating moving platform that has the eye switch before it takes him higher up the tower, and up to a sold floating platform that’s sticking out the side of the wall.  Cam then jumps onto the solid platform, opens the treasure chest and retrieves the Silver Key.

Cam: Alright, now that I’ve got the key, I now must head back down this maze, and deal with the alligators.  

But then Cam remembered Farore’s Wind Teleportation Spell.

Cam: OF COURSE, WHY DIDN’T I THINK OF IT BEFORE?????!!!!!!  A Simple Teleportation Spell of Farore’s Wind, will solve my problem!!!!

Cam then channels his magic energy causing the Royal Emblem on the back of his left hand to glow as he casts Farore’s Wind Teleportation Spell.  He then teleports off the floating platform, and back to the room with the scale hanging from the ceiling over the lagoon full of alligators, but this time he winds up in the right place where he needs to be, which is just in front of the locked door.

Cam: BOO & YA!!!!!  Nothing to it!!!!

Cam then slides the key into the lock, unlocks the door, and makes his way into the next room.  Once in the next room, Cam sees the last Idol Statue sitting behind electric laser I-Beams at the far other side of the room.

Cam: Okay, I could easily cast a warp spell for that, but that would use up too much Magic, so it’s out of the question, so there’s gotta be another way.

Cam sees a small pillar standing in the center of the room.  He makes his way over, and climbs on top of it.

Cam: Okay, so if I Jump high enough into the air, I can use my parachute to fly across, and that should take me to the last Idol Statue!!!!

Cam does just that as he climbs on top of the small pillar that’s standing in the center of the room.  Using his skills as a level 10 Black Belt, he then jumps high into the air before opening up his item storage, selecting his parachute, and flying across the room over the electric laser I-Beams.  He then gently touches down on the other side of the electric laser I-Beams just in front of the Idol Statue.  Cam then looks into the eyes of the Idol Statue while channeling his magic energy into his left eye and in turn awakening his dormant power of Geass.

Cam: I, KING CAMARO VON LUDWIG COMMAND YOU TO FOLLOW ME!!!!!  I SHALL TAKE YOU TO WHERE YOU NEED TO GO!!!!

The Idol statue then moves off of its pedestal, and follows Cam until Cam stops in front of the electric laser beam.

Cam: I COMMAND YOU TO GO THROUGH THIS ELECTRIC BEAM, AND STAND ON THAT SWITCH!!!!

The Idol statue then passes through the electric laser beam, and makes its way over to the switch located in the ground.  The Idol Statue then stands on the switch, and in turn deactivates the Electric Laser Beams in turn allowing Cam to retrace his steps.

Cam: AWESOME!!!!

Once Cam makes it passed the deactivated laser beams, he picks up the idol statue off the switch causing the laser I-beams to reactivate.

Cam: YIKES!!!!  Good thing I’m passed that electric I-Beam now!!!!

Cam then continues to retrace his steps, and makes his way through the door back into the room with the scale hanging from the ceiling, but he unfortunately comes face to face with a Wizzrobe as it shoots fireballs at him from the otherside of the room.

Cam: DAMN THOSE WIZZROBES!!!!!  

Cam then gets out his item storage gun, selects the Ice Arrows, and aims the Dragon Bow.

Cam: THIS OUGHT TO SHUT HIM UP!!!!!

Cam then shoots the Ice Arrow in turn freezing the Wizzrobe dead in his tracks, and in the end killing it.

Cam: AND STAY DOWN!!!!!

Cam then throws the Idol statue onto one plate of the large scale before he jumps onto the other to make his way across the lagoon full of hungry gators, and jumps as fast as he can to the other side of the room safely away from the lagoon.

Cam: Alright, now to retrieve the Idol Statue I must find a way to balance out the scale and make the Idol’s disk lighter.  

Cam then sees 4 Armos Statues, and wonders if any of them are actually monsters or if they’re just statues.

Cam: Can’t tell if the Armos Statues are monsters or if they are just statues?  Only one way to find out.

Cam gets out the Megaton Hammer, and lightly strikes an Armos Statue, but gets no response except for the sound of some crushed rocks falling off the statue.

Cam: Alright, they are just statues.

Cam then picks up the Armos statue he had just struck, and then throws it onto the scale disk opposite of the one the Idol statue was sitting on.

Cam: Alright, now I’m gonna jump onto the other disk to get the idol statue, and my weight will be too much for just one Armos Statue to counter balance, so better use the remaining 3.

Cam then picks up the remaining 3 Armos Statues one at a time, and throws each one onto the scale disk opposite of the idol statue causing the Idol Statue’s Scale disk to rise high into the air.

Cam: PERFECT!!!!

Using his skills as a level 10 Black Belt, Cam jumps high into the air, lands on the scale disk that the Idol Statue is sitting on, and picks up the idol statue.  Cam’s weight causes the scale to even out with the weight over the Armos Statues in turn causing the scale disk to lower evenly with the floor of the room, yet still keeping a safe distance above the lagoon full of hungry alligators.

Cam: Alright, onwards and upwards, and C-YA LATER ALLIGATORS!!!!

Cam then jumps off the scale hanging from the ceiling, lands on the walkway, and makes his way back through the door with the glowing Royal Amulet.
Once back through the door, Cam lowers the Idol Statue back onto the ground, and once back on the ground, the Idol Statue makes its way onto a pedestal in front of the portal in the center of the room.  Once on its pedestal, each Idol Statue lights up one by one.
Cam then makes his way to the portal in the center of the room, places his hand on it, and channels his magic energy while using his new power of Geass.

Cam: I, KING CAMARO VON LUDWIG NOW COMMAND THEE, OPEN THE PATHWAY THAT LEADS TO THE GREAT WIZARD DARIUS!!!!!!

And with that, each Idol Statue lights up one by one, and as each Idol Statue lights up one by one the Royal Amulet on the back of Cam’s hand REALLY glows brightly and this causes Wendy’s Royal Amulet on the back of her hand to glow brightly too.

Carla: WENDY, I’VE NEVER SEEN YOUR HAND GLOW THAT BRIGHTLY BEFORE!!!!

Wendy: OH NO, CAM MUST REALLY BE USING A LOT OF MAGIC!!!!!

Herbie sees Wendy and Carla’s concern as Johnny 5 and his friends finish replacing Herbie’s missing chrome silver fuel filler cap and Ragtop Canvas Moonroof.

Johnny 5: Alright Herbie, that should………………

Johnny 5’s calculations then go off the charts, while at the same time Carla’s Clairvoyance goes crazy as she gets a nasty vision of the future.

Carla: OH NO!!!!!

Wendy: WHAT’S WRONG CARLA?????!!!!!!!

Carla: IT IS BAD!!!!!!!!!  VERY BAD!!!!!!!!!

Johnny 5: THIS IS WAY TOO MUCH IMPUT!!!!!!  I MIGHT BLOW A FUSE!!!!!!!

Carla & Johnny 5: THERE IS SOMETHING CALLED FACE!!!!!!!!

Hearing this causes Herbie to revv up his really madly before he shifts his transmission into gear, pop a steep angled wheelie, and take off flying down the road.

Johhny 5: WHAT THE????  HERBIE, WHERE ARE YOU GOING?????!!!!!!

Carla: HERBIE, DON’T YOU DARE!!!!!!

Wendy: HERBIE COME BACK!!!!!  WE NEED YOU!!!!!!!

But it was too late, for Herbie had just made a mad dash under Main Street Station’s Train Bridge, and was already flying down the road leading to the main highway.

Carla: Oh dear.  I honestly can never tell what that car is thinking!!!!

Wendy: It could be that Herbie must have left for help.

Johnny 5: The good news is, with the second train just minutes away, we should be getting some more supplies in, and they should hold over enough people for a while.

Carla: We just need to hope everything is okay, and pray for Cam’s safety.

Wendy: Also lets hope that Herbie knows what he’s doing.  I should hate for him to wind up in trouble again.

Back in the Tower Of The Gods, the portal is fully activated as all 3 Idol Statues light up.

Cam: Alright.  Here goes nothing.

Cam then steps into the portal, and is soon teleported up to the highest level in the tower.
In the boss room Darius waits with anticipation as he witnesses Cam being teleported up the Tower.

Darius: You have done well, young Ruler Of The Magic Kingdom, but your quest is far from over.  In order to clear this Tower, you have to defeat me in battle, and that won’t be so easy.


To Be Continued………………

Chapter 4

Camaro Von Ludwig Vs. The Great Wizard Darius

Once Cam arrives in the highest room near the top of the tower, he finds himself in a circular room where a door is blocked by bars, and electric I-beams block him from opening a large treasure chest.

Cam: That must be where the Boss Key is being held.

Cam then notices a door leading to the outside that is locked by bars, and next to it are a set of Armos Statues, and the 2 beamos that Guard the room, start shooting beams at Cam.

Cam: WOAH!!!!!  I didn’t see that coming!!!!

Cam then places a bombchu down on the ground and blows up one Beamos.  The Other Beamos shoots at Cam, but Cam opens up his Item Storage unit, Selects the Mirror shield, and deflects the beam back at the Beamos in turn destroying it.

Cam: Nothing to it!!!!

Cam then notices the switches located in the ground in front of the electric beams that guard the large treasure chest, and soon knows just what to do.

Cam: Alright, no time to waste!!!!

Cam goes over to the door locked by bars, picks up an Armos Statue, brings it over to the switches in the ground in front of the electric I-Beams before placing it on one of the switches.

Cam: And now for the other one!

Cam then fetches the other Armos Statue, brings it over to the switches in the ground in front of the electric I-Beams, and placing it on a second switch.  Cam then stands on the third switch which in turn deactivates the electric I-Beams, and allows Cam to access the large Treasure Chest.

Cam: Alright, here goes nothing!!!!!

Cam slowly and carefully opens the large treasure chest, and pulls out The Boss Key.

Cam: AWESOME, I GOT IT!!!!

The Armos Statues then wake up, and start to attack Cam.

Cam: And it’s a trap!!!!  Just Great!!!! -_-

Cam then unsheathes Excalibur and slashes the Armos Statues weak points on the back of them causing them to spin uncontrollably and self-destruct.

Cam: Good Riddance!!!!!

The destruction of the Armos Statues, causes the door locked by bars to unlock.

Cam: Alright, at least that unlocked the door, so onwards and upwards.

Cam then makes his way through the door that leads him outside higher up the tower.  However Once Cam is on the outside of the tower, he sees that he’s VERY HIGH above the water, and the thunderstorm has only gotten worse causing him to get completely drenched.

Cam: HOLY SHIT!!!!!  HOW HIGH IS THIS??????!!!!!  I Guess this is partly why it’s called The Tower Of The Gods!!!!  AND JUST GREAT!!!!  I HAVE BEEN BRIAN HEARTHED YET AGAIN!!!!!! -_-

As Cam continues climbing the outside of the tower he notices the various Porg nests full of mother porgs and their babies, along with a bunch of mail porgs flying around.

Cam: UH-OH!!!!  I SURE HOPE THOSE PORGS STAY AWAY FROM MY HELICOPTER!!!!!  If one of those things eats the wiring then I am as good as done for during a failure!!!!

However as Cam climbs higher, Beamos start shooting laser beams at him.

Cam: OH CRAP!!!!  NOT THESE GUYS AGAIN!!!!!!

Cam jumps high into the air, gets out his Mirror shield and deflects the blasts of the laser beams away from him, and back on each Beamos one by one.

Cam: Those things sure are a HUGE pain in the ass!!!!

A Giant Kargaroc Bird starts flapping its wings before it attempts to swoop in for the kill as it flies in towards Cam.

Cam: OH NO YOU DON’T!!!!!

With one swipe of Excalibur, the Kargaroc is destroyed.  

Cam: Annoying little buzzards!!!! -_-

Cam continues climbing higher and higher up the side of the Tower until her finally reaches the giant door with the big lock on it.

Cam: Well here it is, the boss room………………….

Cam opens his item storage unit, selects the Boss Key, places it in the lock, and unlocks the door.

Cam: IT’S ALL COMING DOWN TO THIS!!!!!!

As Cam enters the boss room, the whole room is dark, there is not a thing to be seen until out of nowhere………………….

Darius: YOU HAVE DONE WELL TO MAKE IT THIS FAR, WIELDER OF THE LEGENDARY EXCALIBUR……………………..BUT YOU HAVE YET TO OVERCOME THE TRIAL……………..IN ORDER TO PROVE YOUR WORTH YOU MUST DEFEAT ME IN BATTLE…………………….NOW LET US BEGIN!!!!!!!!!!!!!

A bunch of torches on the walls light up out of nowhere as columns start falling and crashing to the ground left and right.

Cam: WHAT THE??????

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hlJp0etLDcM

BANG…………….BANG………………BANG……………..BANG………………..BANG………………BANG………………………….BAAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGG!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam dodges each of the collapsing columns as each one comes crashing to the ground.

Darius: DODGING?????!!!!!!  IS THAT THE BEST YOU COULD DO????!!!!!!  I THOUGHT WITH THE NEW POWER OF GEASS, YOU WOULD BE ABLE TO AWAKEN THE POWER THAT LIES DORMANT WITHIN YOU TO DESTROY EACH COLUMN AS THEY CAME CRASHING TO THE GROUND!!!!  YOU GOTTA DO BETTER THAN JUST DODGE!!!!!  COME AT ME WITH EVERYTHING YOU HAVE, AND GIVE IT ALL YOU’VE GOT!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F7Msub4CP4U

Darius unsheathes his sword and comes charging towards Cam before Cam jumps high into the air and barely dodges his attack.

Cam: WOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!  WHAT THE HELL????!!!!!  HE IS FAST!!!!!!!!

Darius: STILL DODGING THE ATTACKS I SEE????!!!!!!  THEN HOW WILL YOU FAIR AGAINST THE HORNED KING WHEN YOU FACE HIM IN A FINAL SHOWDOWN????!!!!!!  

Darius charges again at Cam, and lands a direct hit on Cam’s left shoulder giving him a minor cut and causing him to bleed.

Cam: WOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!  HE ACTUALLY GOT ME!!!!!!!!!

Darius: I MANAGED TO HIT YOU THAT TIME!!!!!!  COME ON KID!!!!!  IF YOU ARE THE RULER OF THE MAGIC KINGDOM, YOU GOTTA HAVE A BETTER FIGHTING SKILL THAN THIS BECAUSE YOU ARE OTHERWISE AS GOOD AS DEAD WHEN YOU FACE OFF AGAINST THE HORNED KING!!!!!!

When Darius comes charging towards Cam, Cam jumps high into the air, unsheathes Excalibur, and the 2 swords come clashing.

Darius: GOOD!!!!!  YOU MANAGED TO BLOCK MY ATTACK I SEE!!!!!!  BUT STILL NOT GOOD ENOUGH!!!!!!!

Darius unsheathes a second sword, and slashes Cam in the face giving him another minor cut, and causing him to bleed again.

Cam: WOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!!!  GOT ME AGAIN!!!!!!!

Darius: YOU HAVE TO BE ABLE TO BLOCK MORE THAN ONE ATTACK KID!!!!!  NOW SHOW ME WHAT YOU CAN REALLY DO!!!!!!!

Cam: OKAY, OKAY, JUST LET ME………………

But before Cam could finish his sentence, Darius disappears into thin air and then suddenly reappears in front of Cam before striking him again with yet another minor cut.

Darius: PATHETIC!!!!!!!  WHY WOULD KING ARTHUR CHOOSE YOU AS THE NEXT WIELDER OF THE LEGENDARY EXCALIBUR????!!!!!!!

Darius disappears again before giving a mighty swipe on Cam, and this time cutting him on the back.

Cam: OWWWWWWWWW!!!!!  THAT ONE REALLY HURT!!!!!!!!!

Darius: YOU ARE NOT WORTHY TO RULE THE MAGIC KINGDOM, AND NEITHER ARE YOU WORTHY TO WIELD THAT LEGENDARY SWORD!!!!!!!!!

Darius strikes Cam again, and this time on the side of the neck giving him another minor cut, and causing him to bleed even more.

Cam: At this rate, I am as good as defeated!!!!!!

Darius: THE MAGIC KINGDOM’S ROYAL RULER IS SO WEAK!!!!!!  YOU CAN’T EVEN AWAKEN THE POWER DEEP WITHIN YOU, AND NEITHER CAN YOU USE GEASS TO PREDICT MY MOVES!!!!!!  I GUESS PRINCESS WENDY WILL NEED SOMEONE ELSE TO PROTECT HER THEN??????!!!!!!!

Hearing this causes Cam to get his act together as Darius disappears again.

Cam: (OKAY, SO HE IS GONNA STRIKE AGAIN, BUT WHERE????)

Cam keeps his ears tuned, and using his skills as a level 10 Black Belt, is able to predict where Darius is gonna strike.

Cam: (GOT IT, HE IS ABOVE ME!!!!!)

As Darius attempts to attack from above, Cam jumps out of the way, and gives a mighty kick, landing a direct hit right in Darius’s gut.

Darius: WOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!  THAT GOT ME!!!!!!!!
NOT BAD!!!!!!!  

Darius starts using some of his Geass to predict where Cam would try to strike next, but the problem is, Cam is not using Geass at all, and therefor there is no way for Darius to predict where Cam will strike next as he attempts to land another hit.

Cam: (He’s disappeared again, but this time he will try to attack from the front, jump over me, and land a hit in the back.) OH NO YOU DON’T!!!!!!!

Using his skill as a black belt, Cam manages to sweep Darius off of his feet as he charges towards Cam causing him to trip.

Darius: WOOOOOAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!  NOT BAD!!!!!!!!!  MAYBE YOU ARE NOT COMPLETELY HOPELESS!!!!

Darius jumps high into the air, and so does Cam.

Cam: WE ARE JUST GETTING STARTED HERE!!!!!

Darius: AWESOME!!!!!  THAT’S WHAT I LIKE TO HEAR!!!!!!!

Cam unsheathes his second Sword The Night Sky, and together all 4 swords collide.

Darius: YES, YES!!!!!!!  FINALLY!!!!!!!  THIS IS A FIGHT I HAVE BEEN WAITING FOR!!!!!!!!

Cam: I JUST NEEDED TO GET MY BEARINGS!!!!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-6NGAQ6UOyg

Cam and Darius then jump far apart from each other before they both come charging towards one another, and attempt to predict the other one’s moves.

Darius: OKAY, NOW……………..

Darius attempts to use the power of Geass to predict where Cam is going to strike, but is unable to.  Cam however keeps his ears tuned super sharply, and is therefor able to predict.

Cam: I HAVE YOU NOW!!!!!!

As Darius attempts to attack Cam from the side, Cam jumps out of the way, before performing a side areal cart wheel attack, and successfully manages to knock one of Darius’s swords out of his hands.

Darius: WOAH!!!!!!  I DID NOT SEE THIS COMING!!!!!!!   INTERESTING!!!!!!!!  THIS FIGHT IS NOW REALLY GETTING FUN!!!!!!!

Cam: YOU HAD ME AT FIRST, BUT HONESTLY I’M STARTING TO GET THE HANG OF THIS!!!!!!

Darius: DON’T GET TOO COCKY KID!!!!!!

Darius disappears again, and this time he moves so fast that Cam is unable to hear him, but Cam tries to feel for vibration, and through this Cam is just able to feel where he is coming from and is able to dodge his attack at the VERY LAST millisecond.

Darius: HEY, WHAT THE?????!!!!!!

Cam jumps high into the air, performs a back flip, and uses a deflection spell causing Darius to go flying away from Cam.

Cam: DEFLECT!!!!!!!

Darius: WOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!!!!   (WHO IS THIS KID?????!!!!!!!!  WHAT KIND OF POWER IS IT THAT HE HAS?????!!!!!!!!)

Darius attempts to use the same trick by moving as swiftly as possible while using the power of Geass, and thinks he has Cam cornered.

Darius: THERE IS NO WAY YOU CAN ESCAPE THIS!!!!!!

Cam: (I CAN JUST BARELY HEAR AND FEEL HIM COMING FROM THE LEFT!!!!!!)

Cam jumps out of the way at the VERY LAST millisecond again, and performs an areal cartwheel jump before giving one mighty kick, and knocking Darius’s other sword out of his hand.

Darius: NO WAY!!!!!  I DON’T BELIEVE IT!!!!!
(THIS KID IS A LOT STRONGER THAN I THOUGHT!!!!!!  THEREFOR IT LOOKS LIKE I HAVE NO OTHER CHOICE BUT TO USE “THAT” TRICK!!!!!)

Darius then jumps high into the air before he starts using a magic spell that helps him split up into multiple doppelgangers.

Darius: TRY TO SEE IF YOU CAN DODGE THIS ATTACK!!!!!!  LIGHTENING FLAME……………………..EXPLOSION!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Each doppelganger jumps down onto the ground, before sending lightening balls towards Cam, and as each lightening ball hurtles towards Cam, they all explode one by one, but Cam however.

Cam: SWORD SPIN HURRICANE!!!!!!!!!!

Having channeled his magic energy down into his swords Night Sky and Excalibur, Cam was able to execute the Sword Spin Hurricane and deflect the Lightening Flame Explosions away from him sending them all back to the doppelgangers destroying them one by one.

Darius: WHAT???????!!!!!!!!!!!  IMPOSSIBLE!!!!!!!!!  I SHOULD HAVE PREDICTED THAT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

The last Lightening Flame Explosion hits Darius directly and in turn stuns him giving Cam the chance to land several damaging hits to him using both Night Sky and Excalibur.

Darius: OUCH!!!!!!!!!!!!  LUCKY BREAK!!!!!!  I WILL ADMIT; I GOT CARELESS!!!!!  BUT THIS TIME, YOU WON’T BE SO LUCKY!!!!!

Darius then gets up and prepares for his next big attack.

Darius: THERE IS NO WAY YOU CAN ESCAPE THIS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Darius charges towards Cam at full force with his 2 swords unsheathed ready to strike before splitting up into multiple doppelgangers.  All of them ready to land damaging hits to Cam.  However Cam is able to keep his ears sharply tuned and is able to detect movement at the VERY LAST millisecond as he hears their foot steps one by one.  As the first doppelganger comes just millimeters away from landing a damaging hit on Cam, using his skills as a level 10 black belt, Cam jumps very high into the air, opens up his item storage, selects the Dragon Bow and Arrow of Light, and attempts to pinpoint each doppelganger from the real Darius by keeping his ears tuned.

Cam: (OKAY, each hit would have been damaging, but only the real one could have ended this fight with just one hit.  However he wouldn’t be in the front, back, or middle; it would just be too obvious.)

As Cam slowly loses altitude he then pinpoints the real Darius from the doppelgangers for the real Darius is the only one with an actual shadow, which can’t be noticed when on the ground, but is a dead give away while in the air.

Cam: (FOUND YOU!!!!!!)

Cam then takes aim by aim a little far inward before releasing the arrow, shooting, and landing a direct hit on the real Darius causing all the doppelgangers to disappear.

Darius: IMPOSSIBLE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  HOW WERE YOU ABLE TO PIN POINT THE REAL ME FROM THE CLONES?????????!!!!!!!!!!!

With Darius stunned and unable to move, Cam lands more damaging hits using Excalibur and Night Sky.

Darius: IF THIS LAST ATTACK WILL NOT WORK, THEN YOU WILL HAVE PROVEN YOUR WORTH!!!!!  LETS SEE IF YOU HAVE IT????????!!!!!!!!!!!!

Darius uses a spell from the ancient book of Merlin, which causes him to grow ginormous, and almost big enough to crush Cam just by stepping on him.

Cam: Hmmmmmmm!!!!  Excalibur may not be powerful enough at its current size, but……………

Cam opens up his item storage and selects the Megaton Hammer.

Darius: I DOUBT YOU CAN DODGE THIS ATTACK NOW!!!!!!!  LIGHTENING FLAME EXPLOSION!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Darius unleashes his Lightening Flame Explosion attack as Cam uses his skills as a Level 10 black belt to jump high into the air.

Cam: (IT’S TIMES LIKE THIS WHERE WENDY’S VERNIER SPELL WOULD COME IN HANDY, BUT SHE’S NOT HERE, SO I MUST THINK OUTSIDE THE BOX……………..WAIT, I THINK I GOT IT!!!!!!)  DEFLECT!!!!!!!!!

By aiming his hand towards the ground, Cam uses a deflection spell to propel himself higher into the air.

Cam: DEFLECT!!!!!!

Darius: CLEVER, BUT NOT ENOUGH!!!!!!!!

Darius’s attack nearly reaches Cam, but Cam just manages to land on Darius’s shoulder as he slams down hard using the Megaton Hammer really causing some serious damage.

Darius: OUCH!!!!!!!!!!!!  LIGHTENING FLAME EXPLOSION!!!!!!

Cam: FARORE’S WIND!!!!!!!

By using Farore’s Wind, Cam teleports himself away from the damaging attack, and soon reappears just directly above Darius.

Cam: (I HAVE YOU NOW)

Darius: WHERE IS…………………..

Darius attempts to use Geass to predict Cam’s moves, but by the time he pinpoints Cam it is too late…………….

Cam: LET’S GO MEGATON HAMMER!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam slams down on Darius hard using the Megaton Hammer in turn stunning Darius, returning him to normal size, and rendering him unable to move……….

Darius: WELL DONE……………………..

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2HD87Ixy9p8

Cam: NOW FOR THE INCANTATION!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZBGP8Sfh9mE&list=RDZBGP8Sfh9mE&start_radio=1

Cam: O magni Dei ........ te voco super Ethereus Pater, et Deus Filius, Deus Spiritus Sanctus, Arthur magni Regis: atque optimis Domine Joseph eques auratus!!
Quacumque die invocavero te, ut det mihi potestatem tuam
dona mihi: fortitudinem tuam
dona mihi animo tuo
et det mihi tuum praesidium
Suscipe verba mea, ut ex pacto debebitur
Ut qui maxime protegas me ut amet mi poeple, et regno meo,

(I Call upon thee........Great God Oh Heavenly Father, God The Son, God The Holy Ghost, Great King Arthur, and Loyal Knight Sir Lancelot
I call upon thee to grant me thy powers, grant me thy strength, grant me thy courage, and grant me thy protection
As I accept the terms of thy contract.
Protect those most important to me,
My people
And My Kingdom………………)

As Cam recites the incantation, Excalibur slowly begins to glow as she slowly reawakens once again, and as Excalibur Reawakens.

Darius: AMAZING!!!!!  AWAKENING IT IS AS BEAUTIFUL AS MERLIN TOLD ME!!!!!

Cam: Te invoco DONARE ME TUUS POTESTAS CONCREPO mali Et adiuva me EXCITO Ferrum istud………………………..

(I CALL UPON THEE
GRANT ME THY POWER
TO SMITE THE EVIL
AND HELP ME AWAKEN THIS SWORD OF EVIL'S BANE……………)

The more Cam recites the incantation the brighter and brighter the legendary sword Excalibur glows……………

Cam: NOW COME FORTH AND REAWAKEN…………………EXCALIBUR!!!!!!!!!!

And with that, The Legendary Sword Reawakens from her slumber once again as her beautiful blade emits powerful blue and red glows from her colors.

Darius: AMAZING!!!!!!!!!

Cam then lands the final blow on Darius with Excalibur and knocks him to the ground.

Darius: Congratulations Camaro Von Ludwig.  You have overcome the trials of this tower, defeated me in battle, and have proven your worth as Excalibur’s rightful wielder.  Well done…………..

Cam: WAIT, WHAT????!!!!!!

Darius: That’s right!!!  You have defeated me in battle, and have proven your worth.  Although you may not have awakened the powers that lie dormant within you, you still beat me, and have proven your worth as Excalibur’s rightful wielder.  Even though your victory is more unorthodox, a win is still a win, so CONGRATULATIONS!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yesH8OQPUFc

Cam: HOW, WHY????!!!!!!  WHAT ABOUT THE POWERS THAT LIE DORMANT WITHIN ME?????!!!!!!!  WHAT WAS THAT ALL ABOUT?????!!!!!!!

Darius: No need to fret my friend.  You have found another way to defeat me in battle, even though you have not yet reawakened the powers that lie dormant within you.

Cam: SERIOUSLY?????!!!!!!  After all my years of training as a level 10 black belt in Karate and Kung Fu, it looks like they have finally paid off!!!!

Darius: You are a very skilled warrior, and have most definitely taken me by surprise.  And it’s because that you are a very skilled warrior that you were able to defeat me in battle without awakening the powers that lie dormant within you!

Cam: You mean Geass?

Darius: No, a power far greater.  Geass is only a mere tool to help predict the movement of your enemies.  However it seems that you didn’t really need it to defeat me, and for that I commend you.

Cam: But what about these powers that lie dormant within me?  Won’t I need them in order to defeat The Horned King?

Darius: Although the intention of the trials in this Tower was to awaken the powers that lie dormant within you other than Geass, the main goal was to overcome the obstacles in the tower, and defeat me in battle.  You have succeeded in overcoming the obstacles in this tower, and have defeated me in battle.  And that means you have proven your worth in wielding The Legendary Sword Excalibur, and inheriting the Magic Kingdom.
As for the powers that lie dormant with you, although they may not have awakened just yet, you shouldn’t have to worry too much.  They will awaken when the time is right, and by the time they have awakened deep within, you will most definitely be ready to face The Horned King in battle………………

Cam: But why didn’t these powers awaken deep within me?  How will they awaken, and when will I know when the time is right?

Darius: I cannot say for sure but it is possible that they did not awaken because you didn’t feel that you or a loved one were great in danger given that this was a test of your abilities, and not a fight to the death like your other battles have been.

Cam: That would make sense………………….

Darius: Shall a loved one ever become in danger, protect them with everything you have, even if it means to put your life on the line…………………….you must do whatever it takes to keep a love one safe and out of harm’s way.

Cam: That is exactly how I feel………………..(Especially about her)..................

Wendy's smiling face is the first thing that comes to Cam's mind immediately causing him to blush.

Darius: There is someone very precious to you……………………….the princess of destiny……………………..

Cam: *Blushes dark Red* I have sworn to protect her with everything I have and I will not let her suffer the same fate as my 2 soldiers did during the Second American Civil War in my world…………………

Darius: You have faced many hardships in your life my friend, but the burdens of the passed will only drag you down……………….however I know the Royal Princess will always be in good hands as long as you are by her side…………..

Cam: I may have failed my 2 soldiers, but I will not fail her; I can promise you that……………….I WILL PROTECT WENDY WITH EVERYTHING I HAVE, EVEN IF IT KILLS ME!!!!!!

Darius: Very well……………….Your trials here in the Tower Of The Gods are now complete, and there is only one thing left to do……………………

Darius uses a teleportation spell and teleports both Cam and himself out the boss room and onto the roof at the VERY TOP of the tower.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aMVv7JIYKl4

Darius: This thunder storm and the colliding of the 2 worlds will not stop until the chosen one has conquered all the trials in this tower, lit the beacon, and rung The Great Belll………………so………………

Cam: I guess it’s all coming down to this!!!!!!!!!!

With it raining so hard, Cam knows that lighting the beacon was gonna be a huge challenge, so rather than try to use matches or a butane lighter, Cam gets out the Dragon Bow, opens up his item storage unit, selects his fire arrows, aims them at the beacon, shoots, and immediately lights the beacon.
He then selects a can of gasoline, pours the petrol on the beacon, the flames get even larger, and it’s not long until the beacon is fully lit.

Darius: WELL DONE!!!!!!!!  NOW LETS RING THE GREAT BELL!!!!!!!

Cam: ALRIGHTY!!!!

Cam climbs up a ladder taking him to the platform by the bell.  He then places ear plugs in his ears before placing a set of silencing earphones on his ears.  He then tugs on the large bell chord with all his might and with a LOUD and  MIGHTY…………………

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QUhpfiZvggQ

CLLLLLLLLLLLLLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG, CLLLLLLLLLLLLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG, CLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGG-CLAAAAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGG, CLAAAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGG-CLAAAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG………………………..

The magic emitting the high density of ethernano coming from the powerful and beautiful clanging of the Great Bell finally brings an end to the worlds colliding along with the awful thunderstorm.  All tsunamis in oceans in both worlds cease, the violent earth quakes are no more, the sound of thunder and lightening stops, the heavy rain stops, the sun slowly comes out, and begins to shine……………………
Everyone all over both worlds can hear the beautiful sounds of the Great Bell emitting from the Tower Of The Gods………………..over in Hargeon, the water level subsided to the point where it was safe for everyone to disembark the HMHS Britannic II, and try to set to work on rebuilding the city.
Princess Erika, smiled for only she knew what was going on, and this caused Larry to get jealous.

Princess Erika: I KNEW YOU COULD DO IT CAM!!!!!!!

Larry: CAMARO VON LUDWIG YOU LUCKY SON OF A BITCH!!!!!!!  

Larry attempts to snap his fingers in a second attempt to steal Princess Erika’s bikini bottoms again, but this time his trick doesn’t work.

Larry: WHAT THE?????!!!!!!  HEY?????!!!!!!!!!!!  HOW COME MY…………………

Manaka: HAVEN’T YOU FORGOTTEN????!!!!!!!

Miuna: We’ve placed a spell that halts you from doing that dirty trick!!!!!

Manaka: Just accept it, Princess Erika’s brother Cam has pulled it off!!!!!!!!

Larry: I KNOW, AND THAT’S EXACTLY WHAT’S PISSING ME OFF!!!!!

In Tocoma, Chelia, Nina, and Ayumi finally have things under control, and couldn’t be happier than to hear the beautiful sounds of the bell, as well as watching the sun come out.

Ayumi: AMAZING!!!!!!!!

Chelia: WAY TO GO CAM!!!!!  YOU DID IT!!!!!!

Nina: WE KNEW YOU COULD DO IT!!!!!!!

In Elbe, both Troy and Princess Chloe couldn’t help but smile when they heard the sound of the bell, and witnessed the sun come out as the rain stopped.

Princess Chloe: AMAZING; CAM DID IT!!!!

Troy: There wasn’t a doubt in my mind that he would pull it off!!!!!

The alicorns, Celestia, Luna, Cadence, and Twilight all knew that they had nothing to worry now that the bell was ringing.

Celestia: WONDERFUL!!!!!

Luna: FINALLY; THAT AWFUL STORM HAS STOPPED!!!!!

Cadence: AND WE CAN SET WORK ON HELPING RESTORE ALL THE DAMAGE THAT HAS BEEN DONE!!!!!!

Twilight: I CAN’T BELIEVE IT!!!!!  CAM PULLED IT OFF!!!!!

In the Town Of Beginnings, both Dorion and Haji knew that with the ringing of the bell, and with the worlds no longer colliding; Cam had successfully cleared The Tower Of The Gods.

Dorion: WELL HAJI, I CAN’T BELIEVE IT, BUT CAM HAS PULLED IT OFF!!!!!

Haji: AFFIRMATIVEV!!!!!  I DON’T KNOW HOW, BUT HE DID!!!!!

Out in Roughville, things were finally settling down and returning to normal.

Rami: ALRIGHT!!!!!!

Toby: CAM ACTUALLY PULLED THROUGH!!!!!

Jim West: AND IT’S ABOUT DAMN TIME TOO!!!!!!

Artemus Gordon: NOW WE FINALLY FINISH CLEANING UP THIS MESS!!!!!

In Grand Bay Lake, Wendy immediately beams as does Carla for they both know all too well that Cam had pulled through in the Tower Of The Gods.

Wendy: I KNEW YOU’D DO IT CAM, I JUST KNEW YOU WOULD!!!!!!!

Carla: There’s a never a doubt in your heart when it comes to him!!!!

Wendy: Na-ah!!!!  None at all!!!!!  I know that I can always believe in him, and know that no matter how bad things are, he will always pull through.

Carla: Cam may have gotten into trouble a lot, but if there’s one thing I know that’s for certain, it’s that he’s always pulled through and never let us down.

Wendy: (That's my Cam!!!  My hero!!!) *Blushes Bright Pink & Giggles*

Everything in the Big City Of Grand Bay Lake is finally getting under control, and it seemed like the Magic Kingdom was back on track to returning to normal……………..however in a certain Evil King’s castle……………………the sounds of the clanging of the bell reach the Evil King, and this really sends him into a rage…………..

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bkQH3PSwR3Q

Horned KING: ARRRRRRRGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH GWHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!   NOOOOOO!!!!!  NO, NO, NO, NO, NO, NO, NO, NO, NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  THAT ANNOYING LITTLE KID HAS FOILED ME AGAIN!!!!!!!!!!!!!  HOW CAN THIS BE??????????!!!!!!!!!!!

Creeper: YOUR GRACE……………….YOUR EXCELLENCE…………………..THINGS HAVE GONE FROM BAD TO WORSE BECAUSE HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS KING CAMARO VON LUDWIG HAS CONQUERED THE TRIALS IN THE TOWER OF THE GODS, HAS RUNG THE GREAT BELL, AND IS NOW REVERSING THE DAMAGE WE HAVE DONE!!!!!!

Horned King: I KNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!  BUT!!!!!!!!!!  THIS ONLY STOPS THE STORM AND COLLIDING OF THE WORLDS!!!!!!!!  THE DAMAGE CANNOT BE COMPLETELY REVERSED UNTIL MY SPELL ON THE WORLDS COLLIDING IS COMPLETELY BROKEN!!!!!  AND THE ONLY WAY THAT CAN HAPPEN IS IF HE DEFEATS ME, AND THAT IS UNLIKELY GIVEN WHAT I HAVE NEXT IN STORE FOR HIM!!!!!!!

The Horned King gets on his video phone call using his giant t.v. in his throne room.

Horned King: REN??????!!!!!!!!

Ren: YES????!!!!!!!  WHAT IS IT THIS TIME??????!!!!!!!!

Horned King: EZEL????????!!!!!!!!!

Ezel: YEAH, WHAT IS IT?????!!!!!!!  YOU PROMISED ME A MEAL, AND I WANNA KNOW, WHEN WILL I GET IT?????!!!!!!!  I AM STARVING!!!!!!!!!!

Horned King: SHUT UP!!!!!!!!  YOU WILL GET YOUR MEAL IF YOU DELIVER THE GOODS AND GET THE JOB DONE!!!!!!!  NOW ARE THE 2 OF YOU IN POSITION IN THE POISON JELLY VALLEY CAVERN???????!!!!!!!

Ren: Yeah, what’s it look like????!!!!!

Ezel: DUUUUUUUUHHHHH???????!!!!!!!!!!!!  I HAVE BEEN HERE FOR HOURS, AND I HAVEN’T EATEN A THING!!!!!!!!

Horned King: GOOD!!!!!!!!  WE WILL MOVE INTO THE NEXT PHASE, AND EXECUTE OUR NEXT PLAN TO ACTIVATE IT!!!!!!!

Ren & Ezel: WHAT???????!!!!!!!!!!!!  ARE YOU SERIOUS???????!!!!!!!!

Horned King: I AM DEAD SERIOUS!!!!!!!  I WANT YOU 2 TO ACTIVATE FACE!!!!!!!!!!!  THIS WAY WE CAN WIPE OUT ALL MAGIC THAT EXISTS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
THAT ANNOYING LITTLE PEST CAMARO VON LUDWIG WILL NO LONGER BE A PROBLEM ONCE WE ACTIVATE IT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

To Be Continued………………..

Chapter 5

FACE

Horned King: I WANT YOU 2 TO ACTIVATE FACE!!!!!!!!!!!  WIPE OUT ALL MAGIC THAT EXISTS ON THE PLANET!!!!!!!!!!

Ren: BUT SIR!!!!!!  THAT HURTS US AS WELL AS OUR ENEMIES!!!!!!!  CAN’T WE RETHINK THIS?????!!!!!!!

Ezel: YEAH MAN!!!!!!!  WE NEED MAGIC TO SURVIVE TOO YA KNOW?????!!!!!!!!!

Ren: THIS EVEN INCLUDES YOU, YOUR HIGHNESS!!!!!

Horned King: YOU FOOLS!!!!!!!!  SOME SACRIFICES MUST BE MADE!!!!!!!!!  HOWEVER I HAVE IT SET UP WHERE ONLY MY MAGIC WILL STILL BE IN TACT!!!!!  THEREFOR, FACE’S DETINATION WILL HAVE NO AFFECT ON ME!!!!!!  

Ren: BUT WHAT ABOUT US??????!!!!!!!

Ezel: YEAH, WHAT ABOUT US MAN?????!!!!!!

Horned King: AS I’VE SAID, SOME SACRIFICES MUST BE MADE; NOW ACTIVATE FACE NOW!!!!!!!

The activation of Face causes the ground to shake so violently that EVERYONE ALL OVER the Magic Kingdom feels the aftershocks from far away.  Although the after shocks are nowhere near as bad as the 7.1 Earth Quakes from earlier, those with Magic Power notice the fluctuation of magic power.  This causes Darius, Larry, and Carla to all freak out.

Darius: UH-OH!!!!  THIS IS NOT GOOD!!!!!!!

Cam: I FEEL A WEIRD FLUCTUATION IN MAGIC POWER!!!!!!!

Larry: THIS IS BAD; THIS IS VERY BAD!!!!!!

Carla: IT CAN’T BE!!!!!!!  NO, NO, NO, NO!!!!!!  I WAS DREADING THAT THIS WOULD HAPPEN!!!!!!!!

Cam: WHAT IS IT????!!!!!

Darius: THIS IS A TERRIBLE WEAPON THAT HAD BEEN BANNED DURING THE DARK TIMES, WHICH KING ARTHUR HAD TRIED SO HARD TO SEAL, BUT IT HAS UNFORTUNATELY BEEN REACTIVATED!!!!!!!!!  THIS WEAPON WAS DESIGNED TO WIPE OUT ALL MAGIC ACROSS THE GLOBE!!!!!

Cam: WHAT??????!!!!!!!!!

Darius: ITS NAME IS CALLED FACE!!!!!!!

Cam: FACE?????!!!!!!!!

Darius: It has just been activated, but once it goes off, the explosion is more than enough to wipe out an entire nation……………

Cam: FLYIN, FUCKEN, SHIT!!!!!  THAT IS PRACTICALLY MORE THAN THE POWER OF 100 ATOMIC BOMBS!!!!!

Darius: This is a sure sign that The Great King Of Evil, The Horned King is SERIOUSLY coming after you Cam.  Now that you have thwarted most of his tactics in taking over The Magic Kingdom, he is now trying to stop you once and for all by taking yours and your friends magic powers away forever.

Cam: There is no way that I’m gonna let that happen!!!!!  We have come WAY too far to stop now!!!!!  Plus my little sister Erika needs her magic powers to help protect the underwater Kingdom, my brother Troy needs his magic powers to lead the Royal Army and defend the Magic Kingdom, my best friends Wendy, Chelia, and Carla need their magic powers to help us through this battle against The Horned King, and so do both Dorion and Haji need their magic powers in order to forge the best weapons.  Plus the Alicorns Celestia, Luna, Cadence, and Twilight need magic powers in order to stay alive.  Also we have magic lacrimas placed throughout the city that are used for teleportation magic, and I have a Sky Magic Lacrima implanted in me that helps me survive at high altitude.  Also Magic is what's keeping Herbie and Johnny 5 real and preventing them from turning back into 1:18 scale models.  In other words, without magic, ALL of us are fucked……………………

Darius: Your real trial begins now…………………you must deactivate Face and destroy it before it is too late…………….otherwise you and all of your friends are doomed………all will be lost.....................

Cam: Do you know how much time I have before Face goes off?

Darius: You don’t have much time……………………..

Cam: How much is not much?

Darius: It is currently 10:00 a.m. and you ONLY have until 13:00!

Cam: JUST 3 HOURS?????!!!!!!!  DAMN!!!!!!  I gotta know where it is!!!!!!

Darius: Face is located in the caverns deep within Poison Jelly Valley, and that is a VERY LONG WAYS away from here!!!!!  You’d only have 15 minutes to deactivate it if you left now……………….

Cam gets out his phone and attempts to call Wendy and Princess Erika, only to find out that his battery has run dry.

Cam: FLYIN FUCKEN SHIT!!!!  My phone’s battery has run dry!!!!!

Darius: You have no time; you must leave now!!!!

The Papillon A-Star Helicopter soon flies to the top of the tower and gently touches down right next to Cam before the pilot’s door opens.

Cam: HEY, HOW DID YOU……………….DO THAT???!!!!!!

Darius: HAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!  I am the Magic Kingdom’s most powerful wizard after all, and I still have some tricks left up my sleeve, and being able to move vehicles using magic is one of the perks.

Cam: THAT IS AWESOME!!!!!  IT REMINDS ME A LOT OF YODA USING THE FORCE TO GET THE X-WING FIGHTER OUT OF THE SWAMP WATER IN THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK!!!!!!

Darius: Way to ruin the moment kid!!!!! -_-

Cam: I’m known for that unfortunately……….

Darius: You have no time to delay; you must leave NOW!!!!!  I’ll teleport to Grand Bay Lake and inform your friends of everything!!!!

Cam: WAIT, ARE YOU INSANE????!!!!!!  TELEPORTATION USES A LARGE AMOUNT OF MAGIC POWER!!!!!!!!

Darius: Let’s not forget that I am the last remaining descendant of The Great and Powerful Merlin, who was the most powerful wizard whoever lived.  Teleportation is fairly easy for me to get around.

Cam: Good to know!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ipqqEFoJPL4

Cam then climbs into the cockpit of the Papillon A-Star, straps on his safety belts, gently opens the throttle and pulls up on the collective lever causing the helicopter to gently lift up off of the roof of the tower.

Darius: Best of luck to you chosen one.  The Entire Magic Kingdom is now in your hands.

The Papillon A-Star then takes off into the sky, and as it takes off into the sky, Cam channels his magic through the helicopter’s collective lever in turn opening up the throttle more than originally designed, and allowing the AS350 to fly faster than it’s intended top speed.

Cam: I HAVE NO TIME TO LOSE!!!!  I HAVE TO STOP FACE!!!!!

The Papillon A-Star soon reaches speeds of 175 miles an hour and the speed soon climbs as high as 180 miles an hour.

Cam: Now to get to Poison Jelly Valley?.......................

Cam puts the coordinates in the helicopter’s satellite navigation, and sure enough they turn up.

Cam: Okay, so still a ways to go…………….

With the Papillon A-Star now out of view, Darius prepares to teleport out of the Tower Of The Gods.

Darius: Well, no time to lose!!!!  I must teleport to Grand Bay Lake!!!!

Darius gets out his magic scepter, and with a bright flash of light, Darius warps out of the Tower Of The Gods and is soon on his way to Grand Bay Lake.
Over in Grand Bay Lake things were at long last returning to normal.
After thorough inspections of the train bridges and tunnels, everything was structurally safe enough to return the trains to normal operation, however more supplies were needed, so locomotives Emma Nevada Number #2, Roger E. Broggie Number #7, and Roy O. Disney #8 all set out to get the last of the supplies from Eatonville as C.K. Holliday Number #1, Myrtle Number #3, and Eureka Number #4 steam in with more supplies.

Carla, Wendy, and Johnny 5 were all relieved to see that everything was gonna be okay, but something lingered on all of their minds…………

Johnny 5: It seems that things are FINALLY returning to normal here in Grand Bay Lake.

Wendy: Yeah, it looks like everything’s gonna be okay!!!!  Thank goodness!!!!

Carla: Yes, but there is still one thing that irritates me……………

Wendy: I think I know what you mean…………..

Johnny: Why is it that Herbie decided to up and vanish just before everything was starting to return to normal???????!!!!!!!!!!  I mean, we had just repaired him, and he decides to up and leave out of nowhere!!!!!

Carla: Yes, it’s quite concerning on why he just left us without saying anything………….

Wendy: I am starting to get worried since it’s been a while……………..

Soon Eureka Number #4 steams into Main Street Station blowing her whistle and ringing her bell.  Both Troy and Princess Chloe are on board and they soon set to work at helping unload all the cargo.  Chelia, Ayumi, and Nina soon fly in on a Papillon EC-130 B4 Ecco-Star Helicopter, and soon set to work on unloading the cargo off the helicopters.

Troy: WOW!!!!  Glad to see that everything is returning to normal here too!!!!

Princess Chloe: Yes, a HUGE relief!!!!!

Ayumi: I am so glad to see that everyone’s okay!!!!

Nina: Me too!!!

Chelia however can tell that something is up because she sees the worry in Wendy’s eyes.

Chelia: Is everything okay Wendy?  You look very worried…………..

Wendy: It’s that I………..

Carla: Herbie has upped and vanished out of nowhere just before things were starting to return to normal…………..

Wendy: Also Cam hasn’t texted me in the passed 2 hours, and he promised to text me every hour……………

Troy: It could be that his phone ran out of juice.  The IPhone 13 drains its battery almost as bad Hondo Ohnaka goes through the Millennium Falcon’s power generators, and I would know!!!!  Cam and I are constantly having to carry portable chargers around with us 24-7!!!!

Chelia: If that’s the case, then wouldn’t he have a portable charger with him?

Troy: He should, so I don’t really see why this is really a problem………………

Troy then remembers that Cam gave Troy his portable charger before he left.

Troy: CRAP!!!!!  CAM GAVE ME HIS PORTABLE CHARGER BECAUSE HE THOUGHT I’D NEED IT MORE THAN HIM!!!!!!

Chelia: SO WE HAVE NO WAY OF KNOWING IF CAM IS OKAY, AND HERBIE HAS UPPED AND LEFT US FOR NO REASON??????!!!!!!!!  THIS IS SO TERRIBLY WRONG!!!!!  

Wendy: CHELIA, IT’S OKAY!!!

Chelia: NO IT’S NOT OKAY WENDY!!!!!  WE HAVE NO IDEA IF CAM’S ALRIGHT BECAUSE WE HAVE NO WAY OF GETTING AHOLD OF HIM BECAUSE CAM DECIDED TO GIVE TROY HIS PORTABLE CHARGER, AND HERBIE HAS LEFT US WITHOUT GIVING US A REASON!!!!!

Troy: For the record, if he did give us a reason, none of us would understand since none of us speak car horn.

Chelia: THAT IS NOT THE ISSUE TROY!!!!!

Troy: Knowing my twin, I know he is alright!!!!  He has survived an abusive relationship, the second Civil War, the Covid19 Virus, and many other hardships, so…………

Wendy & Carla: WHAT????????!!!!!!!!!

Troy: I said that he’s survived through multiple hardships, so I’m sure he’s fine!!!

Carla: NO I HEARD WHAT YOU SAID, AND YOU SAID HE HAD BEEN THROUGH AN ABUSIVE RELATIONSHIP?????!!!!!!

Wendy: IS THAT TRUE?????!!!!!!

Troy: OOPS!!!!  SLIP OF THE TOUNGE!!!!!

Chelia: TROY, I CANNOT BELIEVE YOU JUST SAID THAT OUT LOUD!!!!!

Princess Chloe: WAY TO GO TROY!!!!!

Carla: WAIT, CHELIA, YOU KNEW?????!!!!!!!!!

Wendy: OH MY GOSH!!!!  WHY DIDN’T ANYONE TELL ME……………

Troy: That was a can of worms Erika, Chloe, and I felt that was not our place to say……………

Chelia: And Erika made me promise that I wouldn’t speak a word of it……………

Princess Chloe: Also none of us like bringing it up because it just brings us bad memories of how much drama we went through with McKenzie……………..

Troy: Cam was very ashamed for being a victim of domestic violence, so none of us speak of it, or the abuse McKenzie put him through……………………

Chelia: I’ve wanted to tell you Wendy, I really did, but I promised Erika that I wouldn’t speak of it because I didn’t feel it would be right if I told you without Cam's consent.

Princess Chloe: And we felt that if anyone should tell you, it should be Cam, and that’s only if he’s willing to tell you.

Carla: Well, I guess I can understand, so I can’t be mad at you for wanting to keep this a secret.  After all it really is Cam’s decision on whether or not he wants to talk about it.

Wendy: Yeah, I just feel so awful that he went through that………..I only wish I was there for him when it happened…………….and yet I was still mean to him when I should have been by his side to help him.........................

Chelia: I know, but you are there for him now Wendy, and be glad that you are.

Out of nowhere Darius arrives having teleported out of the Tower Of The Gods.

Darius: WOW!!!!!!!  THINGS SURE HAVE CHANGED SINCE THE LAST TIME I WAS HERE!!!!!  But I am glad to see that things are returning to normal………….

Everyone is shocked and stunned, for they have no idea who Darius is, and why he just appeared out of nowhere.

Troy: Who are you?

Darius: I am Darius, the last descendant of the Great Wizard Merlin, the most powerful wizard who ever lived, and you must be The Royal Knight Sir Trojan Von Ludwig.  I thought you looked familiar.  I had just fought with your twin, his Royal Highness King Camaro Von Ludwig, and needless to say that I didn’t think he had what it takes to be the Magic Kingdom’s ruler, and wielder of the Legendary Excalibur, but he sure proved me wrong and defeated my ass in battle in the end.

This caused Troy’s face to turn dark red for he HATED to be called by his real name.

Troy: *BLUSHES DARK RED* DON’T EVER CALL ME BY THAT NAME!!!!!

Chelia: Hey Chloe, why does Troy look so embarrassed, and why does he not like to be called by his real name?

Wendy: Cam told me this, but I forgot the reason.

Princess Chloe: *GIGGLES* It’s because Trojan also happens to be the name of a condom manufacturing company.

Chelia: OH………*BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* I see…………

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* Yeah, now I remember…………

Carla: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* If that is the case, then why was he given that name?

Princess Chloe: Because Cam and Troy’s parents were huge fans of Greek mythology and Trojan was often the term used for a Warrior against the Greeks during the Trojan War.

Nina: Makes sense I guess……………..

Ayumi: So you are the Great Darius I have heard about?????!!!!!!

Darius: Who did you hear about me from????!!!!!

Carla: We heard about you from Sir Lancelot, saying that Cam had to defeat you in order to advance and find the whereabouts of the Fire Temple.

Darius: OH SHIT!!!!!!!!  I KNEW THERE WAS SOMETHING I FORGOT TO TELL HIM BEFORE HE TOOK OFF!!!!!!

Wendy: WAIT, TOOK OFF?????!!!!!!!  TOOK OFF FOR WHERE????????!!!!!!!!!!

Darius: SOMETHING AWFUL HAS JUST HAPPENED RIGHT AFTER CAM DEFEATED ME AND RANG THE GREAT BELL AT THE TOP OF THE TOWER OF THE GODS!!!!!  YA SEE RIGHT AFTER THE HORRIBLE STORMS, AFTERSHOCKS OF THE EARTH QUAKES, AND THE COLLIDING OF THE WORLDS STOPPED, SOMETHING DIABOLICAL HAS ACTIVATED!!!!!!  AN ANCIENT WEAPON THAT WAS BANNED DURING THE DARK TIMES KNOWN AS FACE!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-6NGAQ6UOyg

Chelia: WAIT, WHAT??????!!!!!!!!!

Carla: I WAS AFRAID THIS WAS GOING TO HAPPEN.................

Wendy: NOW I AM VERY WORRIED!!!!!!

Darius: An ancient weapon known as Face was created by The Horned King, and his empire to wipe out all magic off the continent to stop those who opposed him.  Now that Cam has thwarted most of the Horned King’s attempts to take over the Magic Kingdom, he is now VERY ANGRY and is going after Cam by activating Face.  
Once Face goes off, it’ll wipe out all magic that exists, which means NOTHING and NO ONE will be able to stop The Great King Of Evil.  Plus when Face explodes, it’ll be powerful enough to wipe out an entire nation.

Troy: HOLY SHIT!!!!!  ARE YOU FUCKING SERIOUS!!!!!  THAT IS LIKE THE POWER OF MORE THAN 100 ATOMIC NUCLEAR WAR HEADS!!!!!!

Wendy, Chelia, & Carla: TROY; LANGUAGE!!!!!!

Darius: Your friend Camaro, is on his way to Face’s location in the caverns of Poison Jelly Valley in an attempt to deactivate Face himself, and I believe another friend of yours has left on his way to help……………

Johnny 5: HERBIE??????!!!!!!!!

Wendy & Chelia: THAT’S WHERE HE’S HEADING; TO HELP CAM!!!!!!

Darius: Yes, but there is a problem.  Not even 3 hours remain on the time clock before Face explodes, and once it explodes, that explodes disaster for you, and eventually the rest of both of your worlds because no one will be able to stop The Horned King………….

Wendy: Then that means I have no choice………………..I’VE GOT TO HELP CAM STOP FACE!!!!!!

Carla: BUT WENDY?????!!!!!!

Wendy: AS THE ROYAL PRINCESS WHO IS NEXT IN LINE TO THE ROYAL THRONE, AND SECOND IN COMMAND, I MUST DO WHAT IS RIGHT!!!!!  I HAVE MADE UP MY MIND!!!!!!!  I AM GOING TO HELP CAM STOP FACE!!!!!

Chelia: Okay, then as the Royal Princess who is second in line to the Royal Throne after Wendy, and third in Command, I must do my job and see to it that everything is kept under control here.  You Wendy need to be by Cam’s side!  I will do my job and take everything from here!!!!

Troy: So will I!!!!  As the Royal Knight, I will see to it that we finish the job that we started here, and help the Mayor Restore Everything back to normal.

Princess Chloe: Then I will do my part and head back to both Eatonville and Elbe, and help finish the last of what needs to be done in those towns.

Nina: Ayumi and I will do our part and head back to Tocoma right away!!!!

Ayumi: We’ll see to it that everything is restored there too!!!!

Just then Troy receives a video call on his Ipad from Princess Erika.

Princess Erika: OH THANK GOD I GOT AHOLD OF YOU!!!!  I can’t seem to get ahold of Cam AT ALL!!!!!

Troy: And that’s because his phone battery must have run dry…………………..because I have his portable charger……………..

Princess Erika: IF ANYTHING BAD HAPPENS TO CAM, I SWEAR, I AM KICKING YOUR BUTT TROY!!!!!!

Wendy: Not to worry Erika!!!  Because I will be by his side!

Darius: An ancient diabolical weapon called Face has activated, and once it explodes, it’ll wipe out all magic that we know it from existence.  And once that happens, no one will be able to stop The Horned King……………..

Troy: And that's because ALL magic will be wiped out off the face of the Earth!!!!

Larry: HEY THERE BRO!!!!!!!!

Darius: UUUUUUUUUUUGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHH NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!  NOT YOU AGAIN!!!!!!!!!!

Larry: Hey, I’ve been helping out here in Hargeon!!!!

Princess Erika: Shortly after he stole my underwear……………….. -_-

Troy: HE DID WHAT??????!!!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: DON’T WORRY TROY, Manaka got em back for me, and has put a spell on Larry that prevents him from performing any magic that allows him to steal stuff from others……………

Troy: LARRY, YOU ARE USDA TOWARDS DEAD MEAT!!!!!!!  NOBODY AND I MEAN NOBODY, MESSES WITH MY LITTLE SISTER!!!!!!

Larry: UH-OH!!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: HEY, If you think Troy is scary, he is nothing!!!  Wait until Cam hears about it, and you’ll REALLY be in trouble.

Larry: I don’t think I even wanna know!!!!!

Darius: UP TO YOUR NO GOOD PERVERTIVE CHEAP TRICKS AGAIN LARRY???????!!!!!!!  HOW MANY TIMES DO I HAVE TO TELL YOU, THAT YOU CAN’T BE DOING THAT!!!!!!!!  I MEAN THIS IS THE ROYAL PRINCESS OF THE UNDERWATER KINGDOM YOU HAVE HUMILIATED HERE!!!!!!!  HAVE YOU NO SHAME?????????!!!!!!!!!!!!

Larry: UUUUUUHHHHHHHHHHH..........................................

Darius: ANYWAYS, THAT DOESN’T MATTER!!!!!!!  FACE IS LESS THAN 3 HOURS FROM EXPLODING!!!!!!

Larry: WHAT???????!!!!!!!!!  THAT CAN’T BE!!!!!!!  I THOUGHT KING ARTHUR SEALED IT AWAY!!!!!!!!

Darius: HE HAS, BUT NOW THE HORNED KING IS FURIOUS BECAUSE HIS NEW ENEMIES, KING CAMARO VON LUDWIG, ALONG WITH THE REST OF THE ROYAL COUNCIL HAVE THWARTED HIS EFFORTS INTO TAKING OVER THE MAGIC KINGDOM!!!!!  BY ACTIVATING AND SETTING OFF FACE, HE HOPES TO STOP CAM AND THE REST OF US FOR GOOD!!!!!

Larry: WITHOUT MAGIC WE ARE ALL SCREWED!!!!!!!

Darius: I KNOW!!!!!!  THERE WILL BE NO WAY TO STOP THE HORNED KING!!!!!!!

Wendy: Then I will get going right away!!!!!!

Carla: WAIT, YOU CAN’T GO ALONE!!!!!!  I’ll be going with you!!!!!

Darius: Princess Carla, of Extalia, you are clairvoyant aren’t you?  If that is the case, I can send the directions to Poison Jelly Valley Telepathically, and you should be able to follow them no problem.

Carla: Very well!!!!

Darius: You must get going, because if you leave now, you won’t have much time to help Cam deactivate it.  Any longer and then all hope is lost.

Carla: Very well!!!!  I will transform back into my cat form because we will be flying a very long ways, and that much flying will have me use up almost all of my magic.

Wendy: Understood!!!!

Carla transforms back into her cat form.

Carla: Okay Wendy, haven’t a moment to lose.  We must leave now!!!!!

Wendy: Okay!!!!!

Carla picks up Wendy, and the 2 take off into the Sky.

Princess Erika: Wait!!!!  Wendy????!!!!!

Wendy: Yes????!!!!!

Princess Erika: Please take care of Cam for me!!!!!  You know how reckless he can be……………….and he also means a lot to me.....................

Wendy: OF CORUSE!!!!!  HE MEANS A LOT TO ME TOO, SO IT’S A PROMISE!!!!!

Carla: YOU HAVE OUR WORLD CHILD!!!!!

Princess Erika: THANK YOU!!!!!

Carla: ALRIGHT WENDY, LET’S GO!!!!!

Wendy: RIGHT!!!!!

And like that, Wendy and Carla take off at lightening speed enroute to Poison Jelly Valley to meet up with Cam, and help him deactivate Face.
While at the same time out on the road, Herbie has his throttle pedal all the way to the floor with his engine redlining as his speed climbs over 200 miles an hour as he makes his way en-route to Poison Jelly Valley as well.
Who will make it there first, will it be Cam, will it be Wendy & Carla, or will it Be Herbie?  All we know now is that our fate lies in their hands now.

Darius: It’s all up to you now Cam because shall you fail, we are all doomed.

Chelia: We can’t think that now!!!!!  We must keep faith in Cam, Wendy, Carla, and Herbie, believe in them, and know they will pull through!!!!!

Troy: My thought’s exactly!!!!!!

Darius: The bond of their friendship, along with the love, trust, and faith they have in one another is powerful.  Maybe, just maybe, this is The Royal Council that will defeate The Great King Of Evil, and save the Magic Kingdom once and for all…………..

Larry: Only time will tell…………..

To Be Continued………………

Chapter 6

Cam Vs Ren Round 2 & Wendy Vs Ezel!

Enroute to Poison Jelly Valley are our friends, Cam who is in the Papillon Airbus AS350 A-Star Helicopter, Wendy and Carla, and our favorite Love Bug Herbie, who is really flying down the road.  All with one goal in mind, and that is an attempt to deactivate Face.  Time is a precious resource, and the Magic Kingdom’s time is running out.  Will Cam, Wendy & Carla, or Herbie make it in time to stop Face?  Or will our friends soon dwell in a world without magic and let The Horned King succeed in bringing both worlds to ruin?  

Cam: Alright, it shouldn’t be much farther…………..

Herbie: BEEP, BEEP, BEEEP, BEEEP, BEEEP, BEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!!

Wendy: WE HAVE TO HURRY CARLA!!!!!

Carla: I REALIZE THAT!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e-ZdjUrB5VA

Unfortunately Cam sees a VERY unpleasant surprise in his cockpit when he sees a little feathery hitch hiker riding in the passenger’s seat.

Porg: GIMME A SNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCCCCCKKKKKKK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: WHAT; A PORG??????????!!!!!!!!!!

Porg: I SAID, GIMME A SNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam then hears the screeching of many other porgs in the back seats of the helicopter.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OZU9-NZrPvI

Porgs: SCREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEECCCCCCCCCCCCCCHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: OH NO, NOT THESE GUYS AGAIN!!!!!!!

The porgs then set to work on eating the wires, and this causes Cam to lose both his satellite navigation, and his artificial horizon goes blank.

Cam: HEY, WHAT THE?????!!!!!!!!  MY ATITUDE INDICATOR IS GONE!!!!!!

The altimeter the goes blank, and soon alarms start blaring in the cabin about the engine over heating.

Cam: OH SHIT!!!!!!!  THERE GOES THE ALTIMETER!!!!!!  AND JUST GREAT; NOW THE ENGINE’S OVERHEATING!!!!!

Cam then sees his speed, but it’s only for a split second because the speedometer goes blank too.

Cam: JUST GREAT, THESE PORGS ARE SEVERING THE CONTROLS!!!!!

Cam tries to back off on the throttle, but it’s too late for the porgs have severed the cable that controls the speed of the engine’s RPM, and that leaves the throttle left stuck in the wide open position.  However it only gets worse as the sound of the alarms stop blaring.

Cam: OH SHIT!!!!!  THIS IS GOING FROM BAD TO WORSE!!!!!

With the sound of a VERY LOUD…………………..

CLUNK!!!!!!

Cam: SHIT!!!!!!  I’VE LOST YAW!!!!!!

Cam immediately loses control of the rudder for the flight control cables that control the tail rotor have also been eaten by the porgs.  This causes the helicopter to spin underneath the main rotor blades but it gets even worse with the sound of another VERY LOUD………………..

CLUNK!!!!!!!!

Cam: SHIT!!!!!  I’VE NOW LOST PITCH!!!!!!!

With the helicopter now out of Control and falling fast, Cam’s options are running low.

Cam: LOOKS LIKE I HAVE NO OTHER CHOICE!!!!!

Cam pulls on the red emergency door handle causing the pilot door to come flying right off, and after the door flies right off, all the porgs fly out to safety.

Cam: AND NOW THEY DECIDE TO LEAVE, JUST WHEN THIS BIRD IS GOING DOWN!!!!!

Cam then unfastens his seat belt, and judging his moment, Cam jumps out of the Papillon A-Star as it goes plunging down in a steep nose dive into a cavern thousands of feet below.
Cam wastes no time in opening up his item storage unit, selecting his parachute, and deploying it just in the nick of time as the helicopter comes crashing to the ground with a VERY LOUD……………………….

BANG…………………..CRASH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

The Papillon A-Star immediately goes up in smokes, and the explosion is so great that both Wendy and Carla can hear the loud bang and see the flames from where they are.

Wendy: WHAT WAS THAT??????!!!!!!!

Carla: THAT DID NOT LOOK OR SOUND GOOD!!!!!

Wendy: YOU DON’T THINK THAT FACE WENT OFF JUST YET, DO YOU????!!!!!

Carla: NO, THE EXPLOSION FROM FACE WOULD BE WORSE THAN THAT………..HOWEVER…………..

Wendy immediately realized that the explosion she had just witnessed was a crash, and this really caused her to worry.

Wendy: OH MY GOSH!!!!  THAT COULDN'T HAVE BEEN CAM, COULD IT????!!!!!  OH NO!!!!!!!!  HURRY CARLA!!!!!!

Carla: IF ANYTHING, THAT EXPLOSION CAME FROM THE DEPTHS OF THAT VALLEY CAVERN.

Wendy: I THINK THAT’S THE POISON JELLEY VALLEY CAVERN!!!!!

Carla: IT IS!!!!

Cam then gently touches down in the valley floor of the Poison Jelly Valley Cavern before detaching his parachute, and then sees the wreck of his helicopter.

Cam: OH CRAP!!!!  HOW DO I TELL PAPILLON HELICOPTERS ABOUT THIS???!!!!!  “SORRY, BUT A FAMILY OF PORGS CRASHED YOUR $1.5 MILLION DOLLAR A-STAR????!!!!!”  THEY’LL NEVER BELIEVE THAT!!!!!

Cam then sees he’s in the depths of a Cavern and realizes that he had crash landed where he needed to be.

Cam: At least I crash-landed in the right place.  Way to start off with a BANG!!!

Cam then gets out a flashlight, activates his Geass, and sets to work on searching the Caverns for Face.

Cam: Now Face shouldn’t be too far from here!!!!  I barely have 17 minutes left on the count down!!!!  If I don’t find my way through this maze in time, all magic in this world will be purged from existence and we’re fucked!!!!

And like that Cam disappears deep into the Caverns of Poison Jelly Valley.

Wendy: WE CAN’T AFFORD TO MESS THIS UP!!!!  THE STAKES ARE BIGGER THAN US, AND BOTH WORLDS ARE AT RISK!!!!  BUT WE HAVE TO FIND CAM!!!!

Carla: WE DON’T HAVE TIME!!!!!

Wendy: NO MATTER WHAT HAPPENS, WE HAVE TO FIND A WAY!!!!!

Carla: I TOTALLY AGREE, BUT I HAVE NO IDEA ON HOW WE SHOULD START!!!!  

Wendy: NEITHER DO I!!!  WE’LL HAVE TO IMPROVISE!!!!  I KNOW THAT’S WHAT CAM WOULD DO!!!!  FAILURE IS NOT AN OPTION!!!!  YOU’VE GOTTA FLY EVEN FASTER CARLA!!!!!  AS FAST AS YOU CAN!!!!  WE HAVE TO SEE IF CAM IS ALRIGHT!!!!

Carla: KNOWING HIM HE PROBABLY SURVIVED THE CRASH!!!!

Wendy: I SURE HOPE SO!!!!!  TAKE US INSIDE!!!!

Wendy and Carla follow the smoke coming from the wrecked helicopter, and fly deep down into the depths of the Poison Jelly Valley Cavern.

Wendy: WOW!!!!  HOW DEEP IS IT????!!!!!

Carla: It’ll be hard to locate Cam or Face in this!!!!  I’m just following the smoke!!!!

When they land, they land right by Cam’s wrecked A-Star, however their worries are put at ease when they see Cam’s parachute not too far away from the burning wreckage.

Carla: Wendy, look????!!!!!

Wendy: CAM’S PARACHUTE!!!!!

Carla: That means he made it out safely before his contraption crashed!!!!

Wendy: THANK GOODNESS; THAT’S A RELIEF!!!!!  *SIGHS*  Still, I don’t get it……………I mean, Cam’s a skilled pilot, so it doesn’t seem like him to crash!!!

Carla: You can never be too sure with these things.  I’ve never liked em………….

Wendy: Well, I’m just glad that Cam made it out okay………..

Carla: Me too………….however I apologize Wendy…………….it seems that I’ve used up too much magic……………………

Wendy: Don’t worry; you were awesome!
HEY LOOK, A TUNNEL!!!!  LET’S CHECK IT OUT!!!!  MAYBE WE’LL FIND CAM!!!

Wendy then gently picks up Carla, before she makes her way deep into the caverns of Poison Jelly Valley.
Meanwhile Cam was MUCH FARTHER ahead deep within the Poison Jelly Valley Caverns.

Cam: OH BOY!!!!  THIS THING BETTER NOT BE MUCH FARTHER UP AHEAD!!!!!

Cam then looks at the countdown on his watch, and sees that he barely has a little over 10 minutes before 13:00 p.m.

Cam: YIKES!!!!!!  JUST A LITTLE OVER 10 MINUTES!!!!!  
I DON’T KNOW WHERE TO START, OR WHAT IT IS I SHOULD DO, BUT IT LOOKS LIKE I’LL HAVE TO FIGURE IT ALL OUT WHEN I GET THERE!!!!  FLYIN, FUCKEN, SHIT!!!!

Much farther back, Wendy tries to figure her way through the depths of the Poison Jelly Valley Caverns, but a suspicious set of eyes keeps close watch on her and follows closely behind.

Wendy: It’s getting even darker.  There was a distant light near the entrance, but now I can barely see where I’m walking.

As Wendy makes her way deeper within the caverns, Carla lays helplessly limb in her arms.

Wendy: Hey, I’m sorry I pushed you so hard.

Carla: I’ll be fine!  I just need a nap.  But first lets find this Face devise and neutralize it.  Then try to find Cam.

Wendy: Well the problem is we don’t know the first thing about it.  I couldn’t even tell you what it looks like.  Plus I’m sure Cam is much closer to Face than we are, and probably has a better idea of what to do knowing him.
How do you think he is searching for Face?

Carla: I couldn’t even begin to tell you.  He maybe reckless, but he’s also very resourceful and very clever, so maybe we should give it a try.

Wendy: I’m not nearly as strong or as experienced as him, so I don’t know where to start.

Carla: You shouldn’t have to compare yourself to him child.  Cam’s also a lot older than both of us, and has been through so much more than either of us combined too.  Why not just try to feel for magic power to start?

Wendy: Yeah, good point!  I’ll give that a shot!

As Wendy makes her way deeper into the Caverns, Cam gets nearer and nearer to Face.

Cam: Alright, I feel a strong surge of Magic Power, so it’s getting closer!!!!!

As Cam gets closer to Face, the suspicious sound of foot steps is heard causing Cam to stop dead in his tracks.

Cam: Wait a minute!!!!!  Something tells me I am not alone here!!!!

Cam looks behind him using his flashlight, but no one is there.  He looks above him, in front of him, and both sides of him, but no one else is there.  

Cam: Could have just been an echo………

But as Cam continues making his way deeper into the caverns closer to Face, the suspicious sounds of foot steps is heard again, and Cam knows that the sounds of foot steps are not just his after using his sensitive ears.

Cam: Okay, I know something is up!!!!  SHOW YOURSELF!!!!!!

But there is no response.

Cam: This is getting VERY OLD and fast, so SHOW YOURSELF!!!!!!

A familiar voice is soon heard.

Ren: NOT SO FAST VON LUDWIG!!!!!!

Cam: WHAT THE???!!!!  WAIT, I KNOW THAT VOICE!!!!!!

Ren: SO CLEVER OF YOU TO COME THIS FAR TO TRY TO STOP FACE!!!!!!!

A tall, dark, and black figure soon jumps down from the ceiling and shows himself in front of Cam.

Ren: BUT YOU WILL HAVE NO SUCH LUCK!!!!!!  THE HORNED KING KNOWS WHAT YOU ARE UP TO, AND I HAVE SWORN MY VEGENGANCE ON YOU FOR WHAT YOU HAVE DONE!!!!!

Cam: WHAT THE???!!!!  YOU MAY SOUND FAMILIAR, AND I KNOW YOUR VOICE, BUT I DON’T THINK I HAVE SEEN YOU BEFORE!!!!!

Ren: OH DON’T GIVE ME THAT CRAP!!!!!!  IT IS ME!!!!!!

Cam then shines his flashlight on the tall dark figure as he removes his hood and reveals himself.  This in turn causes Cam to drop his flash light before the flash light rolls its way far behind him.

Cam: OH FLYIN, FUCKEN, SHIT!!!!!  REN?????????!!!!!!!!!!!!

Ren removes the eye patch off of his left eye and reveals the large gaping hole in his face.

Ren: DO YOU KNOW WHAT YOU HAVE DONE TO ME?????!!!!!!!!  DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA WHAT YOU HAVE DONE TO ME ALL THOSE YEARS AGO?????????!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: HOLY SHIT!!!!!  I KNEW DOT 4 BRAKE FLUID CAN CAUSE PERMANENT BLINDNESS, BUT I DIDN’T THINK IT COULD COMPLETELY DESTROY AN EYE!!!!!!

Ren: WELL, YOU DID!!!!!  YOU TOOK OUT MY LEFT EYE, AND NOW YOU WILL PAY FOR WHAT YOU HAVE DONE!!!!!!

Much farther back, Wendy continues finding her way through the caverns as she tries to sense for Magic power.  But unfortunately she only feels something crawling up her leg, and as she looks down, she sees that it’s a giant cockroach.  

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jl2khUYAUi4

Wendy: *FREAKS OUT & SCREAMS* WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!

Then a huge flock of cockroaches start flying out in front of her causing Wendy to scream even louder.

Wendy: *SCREAMS EVEN LOUDER* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Wendy then takes off running further down into the caverns, but once she stops a drop of ice cold water drips down, and lands on the back of her neck causing her to scream even louder.

Wendy: *SCREAMS EVEN LOUDER* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

And like before, Wendy takes off running deeper and deeper into the caverns where she ends up not too far away from Cam.

Wendy: Do you know where we came from?  Because I am definitely lost now!!!

Carla: Be calm, settle down and take a nice deep breath.

Wendy: If you say so………………

Wendy then takes a nice deep breath and notices how sweet the air is inside the caverns.

Wendy: Wow!  This air’s amazing!

Carla: It’s certainly moist and cool.  Clear your head?

Wendy: Well yeah, but I feel there might be more to it than that!

Carla: Now that you mention it, I think I’m on the verge of realizing something……..

Wendy: Yeah?

Carla: Yes, but I’m too exhausted to focus properly.  It’s on the tip of my tongue, but I feel like it might be important but………….

Wendy soon hears the sound of something rolling down the tunnels, close to her, and low and behold it’s Cam’s flashlight.

Wendy: A flashlight???!!!!!  OH MY GOSH, THIS IS CAM’S FLASHLIGHT!!!!!!  THIS MEANS SOMETHING MUST HAVE HAPPENED TO HIM!!!!!

Wendy then crouches down and picks up Cam’s flashlight before a diabolical voice is heard.

Wendy: NOW I AM VERY WORRIED!!!!  I SURE HOPE HE'S OKAY!!!!

Carla: Knowing him, I'm sure his just fine, so...............

Ezel: WHAT KIND OF PATHETIC MORSELS ARE THESE??????!!!!!!!!

Wendy then looks up using Cam’s flashlight and sees a giant scary muscular 4 armed light pale blue skinned Etherious standing on 6 giant tentacles named Ezel, hanging upside down from the ceiling of the caverns.

Ezel: THE HORNED KING MUST HAVE PLAYED ME FOR A FOOL!!!!!!!
YOU 2 WON’T EVEN COME CLOSE TO FILLING ME UP!!!!!
BUT I GUESS YOU 2 WILL DO FOR A SNACK!!!!!

Wendy: *GASPS*

Wendy jumps out of the way as Ezel jumps and crashes down from the ceiling.  Not so far away……….

Ren: I WILL NEVER FORGIVE YOU FOR WHAT YOU HAVE DONE TO ME!!!!!  AND NOW YOU WILL PAY!!!!!!!  

Cam: I DON’T HAVE TIME FOR THIS, BUT IF IT’S A FIGHT YOU WANT REN, THEN IT’S A FIGHT YOU WILL GET!!!!!!

Cam wastes no time in unsheathing Excalibur while Ren unsheathes his main sword, and soon the sounds of swords colliding is heard throughout the caverns.

Wendy: IT’S A DEMON!!!!  HE MUST BE THE ONE SENT HERE TO ACTIVATE FACE!!!!!!

Ezel: THAT’S RIGHT!!!!  THE HORNED KING TOLD ME THAT THE ROYAL COUNCIL WOULD SEND SOMEONE TO TRY AND STOP US!!!!  I ONLY TOOK THIS JOB BECAUSE THE HORNED KING SAID I COULD EAT EM!!!!  HOWEVER IT’S NOT JUST ME WHO WAS SENT HERE, I HAD HELP!!!!!!

Ren: YOU WILL PAY FOR WHAT YOU HAVE DONE TO ME!!!!!!

Cam: OH FLYIN, FUCKEN, SHIT!!!!  I DON’T HAVE TIME FOR THIS!!!!!!!

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, THAT SOUNDED JUST LIKE CAM!!!!!!  AND…………..NO WAY!!!!!  I KNOW THAT OTHER VOICE!!!!  IS THAT REN????!!!!!!  BUT HOW?????!!!!!!!!

Ezel: YEP, REN IS HERE WITH ME TO HELP ME ACTIVATE FACE!!!!  BUT I WAS HOPING TO HAVE A FEAST!!!!  I LOOKS LIKE THE JOKE’S ON ME!!!!!

Ezel thrusts his fists forward at Wendy causing her to jump and dodge his attack, while at the same time both Cam and Ren continue to clash swords not too far away.

Cam: THIS CAN’T BE HAPPENING!!!!!  I THOUGHT WE LOCKED YOU UP IN A HIGHLY SECURED PRISON FOR GOOD!!!!!!

Ren: THAT YOU DID!!!!!  BUT THE HORNED KING SENT HIS TOP HENCHMAN TO BREAK ME OUT!!!!!  SO IT LOOKS LIKE THE JOKE IS ON YOU!!!!!!

Ren thrusts of his sword at Cam, giving Cam a large, and deep cut to run along the side of his face.

Cam: WOAH!!!!!  I DIDN’T EVEN SEE THAT COMING!!!!!  IT WAS SO FAST THAT I COULDN’T EVEN HEAR IT!!!!!

Ren then lands another deep cut, but this time it’s on Cam’s neck.

Cam: I DIDN’T EVEN HEAR THAT EITHER!!!!!

Ren: TOO SLOW!!!!!!

Cam then jumps high into the air using his skills as a level 10 Black Belt, however, Ren copies Cam’s moves, and is also able to jump high into the air before knocking him down to the ground.

Cam: WHAT, NO WAY!!!!!!  ONLY A LEVEL 10 BLACK BELT CAN MASTER A JUMP THAT HIGH!!!!!!

Ren: OH, I FORGOT TO TELL YOU, MY MAGIC ALLOWS ME TO COPY OTHER'S COMBAT ABILITIES!!!!!!

Cam: NO WAY!!!!!!!

Cam then attempts to use Geass in an attempt to predict Ren’s moves, but it doesn’t work for Ren lands another damaging deep hit to the back of Cam’s hand.

Cam: OOOOWWWWWWWW!!!!!!  NO WAY!!!!!  MY GEASS DIDN’T WORK!!!!!  THAT MEANS I’M IN TROUBLE!!!!

Ren: OH YES!!!!!!  AND THIS MEANS YOU ARE FINISHED!!!!!

Meanwhile, Wendy attempts to run away from Ezel and continues her way further into the caverns.  However Ezel chases after her.

Wendy: WHAT’LL WE DO NOW????!!!!!  WE CAN’T FIGHT; WE ONLY HAVE A FEW MINUTES LEFT!!!!!!

Ezel: COME BACK HERE, I’M STARVING!!!!!

Carla: EVEN IF WE DID HAVE TIME, WE’RE NOT NEARLY STRONG ENOUGH TO TAKE HIM ON ALONE!!!!

Ezel thrusts his fists at Wendy again, causing Wendy to dodge his attack.

Wendy: HE’S GONNA CATCH US!!!!  I DON’T HAVE A CHOICE!!!!

Carla: WENDY DON’T!!!!

Wendy stops dead in her tracks and prepares to fight as she casts her defense spell.

Wendy: ENHANCING ALL ELEMENTAL RESISTANCES, DEUS CORONA!!!!!  ENHANCING ALL PHYSICAL ABILITIES, DEUS EQUIS!!!!!

As Wendy casts her defense spell, she also enhances her combat abilities, and gives it everything she has.

Wendy: SWIFT WIND, STALWART FIGHT, AND STEEL RESOLVE OF THE HEAVENS COMBINED; ENCHANTMENT!!!!!

Ezel: YOU KNOW THIS WON’T SAVE YOU!!!!

Wendy: SKY MAGIC……..ROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Wendy lands her Sky Magic Roar attack on Ezel, but it leaves no affect whatsoever, while at the same time, Cam attempts to fully awaken Excalibur, but……….

Cam: I CALL UPON THEE……………

Ren: OH NO YOU DON’T!!!!!!

Ren lands a VERY damaging deep hit to Cam’s left arm causing him to bleed.

Ren: I WON’T EVEN GIVE YOU TIME TO REAWAKEN EXCALIBUR!!!!!  BESIDES, EVEN IF YOU WERE TO REAWAKEN EXCALIBUR, THERE IS NO WAY IT COULD SAVE YOU THIS TIME!!!!!

Not too far away, Ezel cancels out Wendy’s attack.

Ezel: THAT WASN’T BAD PIPSQUEAK!!!  BUT IT’S ABOUT TO BE MY TURN, AND THIS WILL END IT ALL!!!!!

Wendy jumps up, high into the air, and attempts to land another hit on Ezel.

Wendy: SKY MAGIC TALON!!!!!

Wendy kicks Ezel right in the face using her Sky Magic Talon attack, but it leaves no affect.

Ezel: HAAAA, HAAAA, HAAAA!!!!!  NICE PANTIES PIPSQUEAK!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK & SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!  IT DID NOTHING!!!!!

Ezel: MY SWORDS WILL NOW TAKE EMOTION!!!!!

Ezel then unsheathes his 4 swords, and prepares to attack.

Carla: DON’T JUST STAND THERE; TAKE COVER!!!!!

Ezel: AND THEY WILL TAKE YOU DOWN!!!!

With a mighty slash of his swords, Ezel cuts a giant hole in the wall causing Wendy’s eyes to widen.

Ezel: HAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!

With another mighty slash of his swords, Ezel slashes another giant hole in the wall, and cuts off Wendy’s right hand side twin pig tail near the animal ear hair tie.
Then using one of his large tentacles, Ezel tosses Wendy to the side, and slams her into the wall.

Ezel: SUZUMARO!!!!!!  I HAVE YOU NOW!!!!!

Ezel then hits Wendy with his powerful Suzumaro attack, ripping her clothes to shreds, destroying both of her animal ear hair ties, and leaving her badly wounded before knocking her to the ground.

Wendy: I USED EVERY DEFENCE I HAD, BUT HE’S STILL WAY TOO STRONG!!!!!  *SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!

At the same Cam is unable to keep up with Ren as he gives a nasty slash of his sword in Cam’s side, and then lands another deep hit on the back of Cam’s right hand.

Cam: THIS CAN’T BE HAPPENING!!!!!!!!  

Ren: OH YEAH, YES!!!!!!!!!!  SECRET 4 SWORDS ATTACK!!!!!!!

Cam: AAAAAARRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam's clothes are also ripped to shreds and is also left VERY BADLY wounded too.

Not too far away, a helpless Wendy slides along the ground and is soon pinned down by one of Ezel’s giant tentacles.

Wendy: AH-AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!

Low and behold Wendy and Ezel wind up right in front of FACE, a giant stone like face protruding from the valley floor, up into the light.

Ezel: BEHOLD; YOU WILL DIE BESIDE FACE!!!!  AND DON’T WORRY, YOUR FRIEND WHO IS JUST ON THE OTHER SIDE OF THAT WALL WILL BE JOINING YOU TOO!!!!!

Wendy: CAM, NO!!!!!

Ezel: IT DETONATES IN LESS THAN 5 MINUTES!!!!  HOPEFULLY THAT’LL DISPERSE THE STENCH OF ETHERNANO!!!!  IT’S BRUTAL AT THIS RANGE AND KILLS MY APPETITE!!!!

Carla: Wait, ethernano?

Ezel: WITH THE TREATMENT THIS STUFF’S GETTING, IT’LL BE THE END OF ALL MAGIC POWER IN THIS WORLD!!!!  JUST 5 MINUTES AND NOTHING WILL STOP THE HORNED KING!!!!!!

Carla: This is ethernano; if we can smell it then it must mean that it must be seeping into the air somehow!!!!

Ezel: LUCKY FOR YOU, THAT 5 MINUTE COUNT DOWN WILL TAKE LONGER THAN YOUR DEATH!!!!

Ezel attempts to crush Wendy even more using his giant tentacles rendering her more helpless, but this causes Carla to get furious as.

Wendy: *SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Carla: UNHAND WENDY YOU MONSTER!!!!

Carla runs up Ezel and attempts to punch him in the face.

Carla: TAKE THIS, AND THIS TOO!!!!!

Wendy: I’m sorry Carla……….

Carla: I’LL SCRATCH YOUR EYES OUT; JUST LET HER GO!!!

Wendy: Carla, you have to run.

Carla: LET HER GO; TAKE ME INSTEAD!!!!

Meanwhile, The swords Clash on again and again as Cam and Ren fight not too far away from Face.  However Ren unleashes a powerful move as he unsheathes his 2nd sword.

Cam: WHAT????!!!!!!!  YOU’VE GOT DUAL WIELDING NAILED TOO!!!!

Ren: OH YES!!!!!!  YOU’RE NOT THE ONLY ONE WHO CAN WIELD 2 SWORDS!!!!  WATCH ME AS I UNLEASH BOTH NECRO AND NOW BLOODMAN!!!!!  HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!

Having unsheathed his 2 swords, Ren unleashes a powerful Sword Spin Hurricane just like Cam’s that is more than enough to knock both The Knight Sky Sword and Excalibur out of Cam’s hands rendering him helpless.

Ren: NOT SO TOUGH NOW ARE YOU VON LUDWIG!!!!

Cam: FLYIN, FUCKEN SHIT!!!!!!  NOW I’M REALLY IN TROUBLE!!!!

Cam opens up his item storage, and gets out the Mirror Shield, but it too is knocked out of his hands despite its heavy weight.

Cam: NO WAY!!!!!

Ren’s Sword Spin Hurricane lands multiple damaging hits to Cam, causing him to bleed all over and scream in Agony.

Cam: *SCREAMS IN PAIN* AACCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!

Ren: YOU PATHETIC FOOL!!!!!!!  YOU DON’T DESERVE TO CALL YOURSELF THE ROYAL KING!!!!!!  TAKE THIS!!!!!!!

Ren then punches Cam right in the gut causing him to cough up blood.  

Ren: AND THIS!!!!!

Ren then jabs Cam right in the back with his elbow between the shoulder blades causing Cam to cough up more blood and gasp for air before Cam gets pinned face down to the ground with Ren standing on top of him ready to stomp on his head.

Ren: You don't deserve a girl as beautiful and kind as Wendy, she belongs to me and me only once I kill you!!!!  She'll have no choice but to love me and be my wife and we'll be happy forever and without you Von Ludwig!!!  You're just a joke of a pathetic good for nothing loser who can’t even protect his own soldiers on the battlefield during a war, let alone protect your own precious best friend Wendy!!!!
Once Ezel beats her, she’ll be taken to the Horned King and will have her powers drained from her, and then SHE WILL BE MINE FOREVER BECAUSE I AM A GOD!!!!!  HAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=592gAYp3HVI

At the same time on the other side of the wall by Face, Ezel has Wendy helplessly pinned to the ground as Carla tries to claw at him with everything she has.

Carla: YOU GET OFF HER!!!!!

Ezel then grabs Carla by the tail as Wendy begs him not to hurt her.

Wendy: DON’T HURT HER!!!!  PLEASE PUT HER DOWN!!!!!

Ezel: THAT’S A WEIRD LOOKING CAT!!!  STILL IT LOOKS EDIBLE!!!!

Wendy: STOP!!!!  DON’T DO THIS!!!!  I’M BEGGING YOU!!!!

Ezel then opens his mouth wide and attempts to eat Carla causing Wendy to scream so loudly that Cam can hear her from the other side of the wall.

Wendy: *SCREAMS LOUDLY* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Hearing Wendy’s scream from the other side of the wall causes Cam to get blackfaced rage for the thought of being unable to protect her was something he couldn’t bare.  This in turn causes Cam’s Ether gear deep inside of him to awaken a dormant power that lies within him as he gets up, knocks Ren off his feet, and sends him crashing into the wall.

Cam: NOT YET!!!!!!  IT IS NOT OVER YET!!!!!
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH- HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Ren: WOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!!!!

Cam’s hair turns blood red along with his eyes and finger nails as he wields the powerful Megaton Hammer.

Cam: I WILL PROTECT WENDY!!!!  I WILL PROTECT HER AT ALL COSTS; EVEN IF IT COSTS ME MY LIFE!!!!!!!!

Ren: IMPOSSIBLE!!!!!!  YOU SHOULDN’T BE ABLE TO STAND!!!!!!

At the same time as Ezel attempts to eat Carla…………..

Carla: Wendy……………….the air……………..

Wendy then realizes that all is not hopeless as she remembers how rich the air is with Ethernano.

Wendy: This wonderful air…………………….that deep breath I took……………….this air is highly saturated with Ethernano.  If I can ingest it somehow……………….if I can just breathe it in, then maybe there is a chance I save Carla!!!!!

Wendy then takes a deep breath, breathes in all the powerful Ethernano in the air, and like Cam, awakens a dormant power that lies within her as she sends Ezel hurtling towards the ceiling.

Wendy: HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!

Ezel immediately lets go of Carla as he crashes into the ceiling, and Carla is in shock and awe as she sees Wendy unleash her new power known as Dragon Force.

Ezel: WOAH!!!!  WHAT WAS THAT?????!!!!!

Carla: Wendy used to seem so weak at timid.  I thought I’d always have to protect
her, but I was wrong………………..She got stronger everyday and now she has the Dragon Force.

Powerful strong gusts of Wind emit from Wendy as her hair turns a dark pink along with her eyes, white winglets appear on her tiny wrists and ankles, and beautiful white wings appear on her back as she awakens her new power Dragon Force.

Carla: SHE HAS THE DRAGON FORCE!!!!

Meanwhile on the other side of the wall………………………………..

Cam: YOU WILL NOT LAY ANOTHER FINGER ON WENDY AS LONG AS YOU SHALL LIVE!!!!!!

Ren: WHAT, HOW????!!!!!  THIS IS IMPOSSIBLE!!!!!!!

Cam: ANYONE WHO THREATENS MY FRIENDS SHALL SUFFER THE WRATH OF BOTH MY SWORD, AND THE GIGA-MEGA IMPACT!!!!!

Ren: WHAT????!!!!!  WAIT!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: AAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGG!!!!!!!!

Cam charges at Ren like a raging steam locomotive under full steam, now that he has reawakened a new power that has lied dormant within him.  

Cam: GIGA-MEGA-IMPACT!!!!!!

WOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!!!  With both Giga-Mega-Impact, and Dragon Force unleashed, it seems that the tables have turned for our friends.  Both Ren and Ezel are in real trouble now!!!


To Be Continued…………….

Chapter 7

Herbie To The Rescue

Wendy: HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!

Ezel immediately lets go of Carla as he crashes into the ceiling, and Carla is in shock and awe as she sees Wendy unleash her new power known as Dragon Force.

Ezel: WOAH!!!!  WHAT WAS THAT?????!!!!!

Carla: Wendy used to seem so weak at timid.  I thought I’d always have to protect
her, but I was wrong………………..She got stronger everyday and now she has the Dragon Force.

Powerful strong gusts of Wendy emit from Wendy as her hair turns a dark pink, white winglets appear on her tiny wrists and ankles, and beautiful white wings appear on her back as she awakens her new power Dragon Force.

Carla: SHE HAS THE DRAGON FORCE!!!!

Meanwhile on the other side of the wall………………………………..

Cam: YOU WILL NOT LAY ANOTHER FINGER ON WENDY AS LONG AS YOU SHALL LIVE!!!!!!

Ren: WHAT, HOW????!!!!!  HOW WAS HE ABLE TO BECOME THIS POWERFUL???!!!!!!!!  HE WAS JUST ON THE GROUND BENEATH MY FOOT JUST A SECOND AGO!!!!!!  THIS IS IMPOSSIBLE!!!!!!!

Cam: ANYONE WHO THREATENS MY FRIENDS SHALL SUFFER THE WRATH OF BOTH MY SWORD, AND THE GIGA-MEGA IMPACT!!!!!

Ren: WHAT????!!!!!  WAIT!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: AAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGG!!!!!!!!

Cam charges at Ren like a raging steam locomotive under full steam, now that he has reawakened a new power that has lied dormant within him.  

Cam: GIGA-MEGA-IMPACT!!!!!!

Unleashing his new move the Giga-Mega-Impact, Cam gives mighty swing of the Megaton Hammer, and manages to knock down one of the cavern’s walls.  This really makes Ren think twice.

Ren: UH-OH!!!!!  THIS DOES NOT LOOK GOOD!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KQwxKpu-HfA

Cam then jumps high into the air, throws his fist at Ren, and lands a direct hit on him, severely dislocating his jaw.

Cam: GIGA-MEGA-IMPACT!!!!!

Ren: OOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!!!!   YOU WILL PAY FOR THAT!!!!!!

Cam then throws another damaging punch at Ren, but Ren manages to dodge it.  However Cam manages to knock a gaping hole in the wall.

Cam: GIGA-MEGA-IMPACT!!!!

Ren: HOLLY SHIT!!!!!  IF HE HAD LANDED THAT HIT ON ME, I WOULD HAVE BEEN TOAST!!!!!!!

Cam: THIS NEW MOVE, THE GIGA-MEGA-IMPACT, IS A PART OF THE POWER THAT HAS LIED DORMANT WITHIN ME, AND NOW THAT IT HAS AWAKENED………………………………………IT WILL BE MORE THAN ENOUGH FOR ME TO TAKE YOU DOWN AND STOP FACE ONCE AND FOR ALL!!!!!!

At the same time just on the other side of the wall………………..

Ezel: WHERE DID THIS POWER COME FROM?????!!!!!!!

Wendy stands up, and prepares to go in for another fight.

Wendy: I HEAR THE VOICE OF THE WIND, I FEEL THE PULSE OF THE SKY ON MY FACE, FORCE LONG AS THIS LASTS………………………….THIS POCKET OF SPACE IS MINE TO COMMAND!!!!!

Wendy then jumps high into the air so hard and fast that Ezel can’t even see where she is going, now that she has obtained her new power known as Dragon Force.

Ezel: WHERE DID SHE GO???????!!!!!!!

Wendy continues jumping higher and higher, hard and fast as she makes her way up the sides of the cavern’s walls, and then lands a damaging punch directly on Ezel’s back.

Ezel: RRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!  YOU LITTLE BRAT!!!!!!

Ezel attempts to throw a punch at Wendy, but he’s unable to keep up with her as she keeps jumping up the sides of the cavern’s walls hard and fast making it impossible for Ezel to see her.

Wendy: HNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN-NNNNNUUUUUUU!!!!!!!!!!

Wendy lands a very powerful punch directly between Ezel’s shoulder blades causing him to fall over on his back before slamming right into the wall.
Carla watches in awe and amazement for she is so proud to see how far Wendy has come from when she first started the journey.

Carla: INCREDIBLE!!!!

Wendy then gently touches down onto the ground just in time for Ezel to pop his head back out and come charging towards Wendy.

Ezel: THIS MIGHT BE FUN AFTER ALL!!!!

Carla however sees the countdown on Face, and sees that only 4 minutes and 22 seconds remain.

Carla: *GASPS*

Ezel then jumps high into the air, and unsheathes his 4 swords once again.

Ezel: PREPARE TO DIE!!!!  SWORDS OF TENKA GOKEN, ONIMARU!!!!

With a mighty slash of his 4 swords, Ezel slices an X patterned hole neatly into the ground, while just on the other side of the wall, Ren was not giving up the fight.

Ren: SO WHAT THAT YOU HAVE BECOME MORE POWERFUL!!!!!  IT DOESN’T MATTER!!!!!  YOU WILL STILL DIE AT MY HANDS!!!!!!  NOW LET’S GO NECRO & BLOODMAN!!!!!

With a mighty slash of his 2 swords, Ren also cuts 2 giant holes in the caverns walls.  However, despite the mighty slashes of his swords.

Cam: DEFLECT!!!!!!!

Cam is still able to use his deflection magic, and deflect the attacks away from him.

Cam: HAVE YOU FORGOTTEN THAT I CAN STILL NEGATE ATTACKS WITH SIMPLE DEFLECTION SPELLS?????!!!!!

Ren: LUCKY SON OF A BITCH!!!!!  HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!

And once again Ren’s swords clash, but this time with Cam’s Megaton Hammer.  But unlike Excalibur and the Night Sky, the Megaton Hammer isn’t knocked out of Cam’s hand due to it’s greater weight.

Meanwhile, Wendy remembers the spell Nyru’s Love, and sets to work on casting it to prevent herself from taking any further damage.

Wendy: ENHANCING ALL ELEMENTAL RESISTANCES, DEUS CORONA!!!!!  ENHANCING ALL PHYSICAL ABILITIES, DEUS EQUIS!!!!!................................ I NOW CALL UPON THEE…………..GREAT SAND GODDESS NAYRU……….GRANT ME THY POWERS TO PROTECT THEE FROM THY ENEMY AND ACTIVATE NAYRU’S LOVE!!!!!!!!!!!

By combining her high defense spell of Deus Corona, Wendy activates Nyru’s Love causing a protective barrier to form around her just in time for Ezel’s Onimaru attack to deflect away from her.

Ezel: NOW WAY!!!!!!!  BUT HOW?????!!!!!!

Wendy then jumps high into the air, hard and fast up the cavern’s walls, and this time Ezel is able to spot her.

Ezel: TOO SLOW!!!!  JUZUMARU!!!!

However, Ezel’s attack misses Wendy as she gives him a mighty kick to the jaw, but not before Ezel slams her hard into the ground.  Fortunately, because of the Nyru’s Love Spell, Wendy takes zero damage when she’s slammed into the ground, and is able to get back on her feet no problem.

Ezel: NO WAY!!!!!!!  HOW COULD YOU HAVE NOT TAKEN ANY DAMAGE!!!!!!!!

Ezel then thrusts all 4 of his giant fists towards Wendy as Wendy jumps high into the air and charges at Ezel.  Unfortunately with the count down on Face dropping below 4 minutes, time is not on either Cam’s or Wendy’s side.

Carla: WE’RE RUNNING OUT OF TIME WENDY!!!!
YOU HAVE TO HURRY!!!!

Wendy: I KNOW CARLA!!!!  I AM ENDING THIS RIGHT NOW!!!!!  WATCH ME!!!!

With his sensitive hearing, Cam hears Carla’s plea from the other side of the wall.

Cam: READ YOU LOUD AND CLEAR CARLA!!!!  AND I AM TAKING THIS SON OF A BITCH OUT NOW!!!!!  GIGA-MEGA-IMPACT-DELFLECT!!!!!!

By combining the Giga-Mega-Impact with his deflection magic, Cam sends Ren hurtling hard into a wall, but not before Ren gets back on his feet.

Ren: YOU WILL PAY FOR THAT VON LUDWIG!!!!!

Wendy then channels her powerful wind magic causing a powerful vortex to form around Ezel.

Ezel: WHAT?????!!!!!!
SHE HAS ME SURROUNDED!!!!!  DAMN IT!!!!

Wendy: SKY MAGIC SECRET ART, SHATTERING LIGHT, SKY DRILL!!!!!!!

However Wendy’s Sky Drill attack has VERY little effect on Ezel.

Ezel: HAAAAA, HAAAAAA, HAAAAAA!!!!!  MY SWORDS CAN CUT THROUGH ANY ATTACK YOU THROW AT ME!!!!!  DEMON BLADE, MIKAZUKI!!!!!!!!!

Ezel lands a direct hit on Wendy, sending her flying into the wall.

Wendy: *SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!

Carla: WENDY?????!!!!!!!

Wendy: *SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!

Fortunately, because she has Nyru’s Love deployed, she still takes zero damage, and this REALLY angers Ezel.

Ezel: WHAT, BUT HOW????!!!!!!  THAT ATTACK SHOULD HAVE DESTROYED YOU!!!!  DOESN’T MATTER BECAUSE THESE BLADES WILL FINISH YOU OFF FOR SURE!!!!!

Ezel’s 4 giant arms soon transform into gigantic swords.

Ezel: ACTIVATE CUTTING MODE!!!!  NOW THESE CURSED BLADES ARE EVEN SHARPER!!!!!!

Meanwhile on just the other side of the wall, Ren’s Swords continue to clash with Cam’s Megaton Hammer.

Ren: IT’S TIME I END THIS ONCE AND FOR ALL!!!!!!!  AWAKEN NECRO AND BLOODMAN!!!!!!!!!!

Both of Ren’s swords start emitting a dark purple glow around their blades.

Ren: SEE IF YOU CAN ESCAPE THIS!!!!!!!!!!  HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!

With a slash of his swords, Ren slashes deeply into Cam’s left side, REALLY causing him to bleed and scream in extreme agony.

Cam: *SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Ren: YOU MAY HAVE GOTTEN MORE POWERFUL, BUT YOU CAN NEVER BEAT ME!!!!!

Ren & Ezel: NOTHING WILL SAVE YOU NOW!!!!!!!!

Ren jumps and charges towards Cam while Ezel jumps and charges towards Wendy as the clock on Face continues to count down.

Carla: WE HAVE LESS THAN 4 MINUTES LEFT YOU GUYS!!!!!

Face slowly starts getting ready to detonate.

Ezel: HAAAAAA, HAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!

Ren: YOU WILL PAY FOR WHAT YOU DID TO ME!!!!!!!!!!!

Ezel keeps landing powerful hits to Wendy, and although she takes zero damage, they still hurt.  While at the same time, Ren keeps landing damaging hits on Cam.  However his strong will keeps him fighting.

Cam: NO, NO, NO, NO, NOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!  I WON’T LET IT END THIS WAY!!!!!!!!!!

Wendy: THIS POCKET OF SPACE, IS MINE TO COMMAND!!!!!!

After being thrown about by Ezel, Wendy manages to successfully land on her feet, while at the same time, Cam manages to successfully dodge a hit from Ren’s swords.

Wendy: NOTHING CAN STOP ME!!!!!!!

Cam: THERE IS NO WAY YOU ARE STOPPING ME!!!!!

Wendy once again channels her powerful wind magic causing another powerful vortex to form around Ezel.

Ezel: SOMEONE’S A SLOW LEARNER!!!!!  MY BLADES CAN CUT THROUGH YOUR AIR REMEMEBR??????!!!!!!!!!

At the same time, Cam attempts to use Geass in an attempt to predict Ren’s move.

Ren: ARE YOU REALLY THAT STUPID TO TRY TO PREDICT MY ATTACKS???????!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: I GOT IT!!!!!!!!! (I DON’T NEED TO PLAN TO COUNTER HIS IMMEDIATE NEXT MOVE, BUT ON WHERE HE WILL BE AFTER I LAND A HIT!!!!!)

Ren: SERIOUSLY?????!!!!!!!!

Cam: DEFLECT!!!!!!!!!

Cam uses his deflection magic, but points it away from both him and Ren.

Ren: THAT WAS A WASTE OF YOUR MAGIC, YOU NUMB SKULL!!!!!!  THERE IS NO WAY YOU ARE DODGING THIS!!!!!

Cam then jumps high into the air, as does Ren, but when Cam touches down on the ground………………….

Ren: WHAT THE?  AACCCCCCCCHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!

Ren is caught in the middle of Cam’s deflection magic!!!!!

Cam: DEFLECT, DEFLECT, DEFLECT, DEFLECT!!!!!!!

Cam continues jumping high into the air, and as Cam continues jumping high into the air, the more Ren continues to follow, but Ren keeps getting caught in Cam’s line of Deflection Magic, and continues taking serious damage.

Ren: VON LUDWIG, YOU SON OF A BITCH!!!!!!

Cam: EASY PEASY LEMON SQUEEZY!!!!!  YOU HAD ME PLAYED FOR A FOOL AT FIRST!!!!!!  BUT WHEN IT COMES TO THE BIG PICTURE!!!!!  YOU ARE AN OPEN BOOK!!!!!!

Cam then casts Farore’s Wind Spell, and immediately disappears.

Ren: WAIT, WHERE DID HE GO????!!!!!!

Cam then reappears right behind him, and sweeps his feet out from under him causing him to trip.  But not before Cam jumps high into the air and disappears again.
At the same time Wendy channels more of her powerful wind magic causing the vortexes around her and Ezel to become more and more powerful.

Wendy: I NEED MORE!!!!!  I NEED TO GATHER AS MUCH WIND AS I CAN!!!!!

Ezel attempts to slash his swords, but they have no effect whatsoever.  Wendy’s wind Vortexes are far too powerful for him to keep up as Wendy jumps high into the air, and channels more of her Wind Magic.

Ezel: MY SWORDS?????!!!!!!!!  I CAN’T SEEM TO SWING THEM!!!!!!  THIS IS IMPOSSIBLE!!!!!!!  THERE IS JUST TOO MUCH WIND!!!!!  ALL I CAN DO IS JUST STAND!!!!!!

As Wendy channels all of her Wind Magic down to her right hand, the Royal Amulet on the back of her right hand begins to glow.

Wendy: EVEN IF IT’S JUST A FRACTION, PLEASE………GRANT ME SOME OF CAM’S STRENGTH!!!!!!

At the same time……………………

Cam: THIS IS THE END FOR YOU REN!!!!!!!!!  THIS ENDS HERE AND NOW!!!!!!!

Cam channels all of his Deflection Magic through his hands and into the Megaton Hammer, and as he channels his magic energy, the Royal Amulet on the back of his left hand begins to glow too.

Ezel: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!

Carla: WENDY LOOK OUT!!!!!!

Ezel jumps high into the air and charges at Wendy with everything he has with his 4 swords while at the same time………………

Ren: VON LUDWIG?????????????????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Ren jumps high into the air, and charges at Cam with everything he has as his 2 swords emit a powerful dark purple glow.

Wendy: HELP ME FIGHT!!!!!!!

Wendy stops Ezel’s attack right in its tracks, and uses everything she has to deflect him away from her, and sends him hurtling towards face as all 4 of his swords shatter into pieces leaving him screaming.

Ezel: *SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!

Cam: THIS IS IT, IT IS ALL OR NOTHING NOW!!!!!!!!  GIGA-MEGA-IMPACT-DEFLECT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Ren thrashes his swords towards Cam, but Cam stops them dead in their tracks.  The impact of Giga-Mega-Impact is so great and powerful that it’s too much for the Megaton Hammer to handle.  It causes the hammer to break free from its handle as it sends Ren blasting right through the wall towards Face screaming.

Ren: *SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!

As Ezel goes flying towards Face, he sees Ren come flying straight towards him causing the 2 to scream even louder.

Ren & Ezel: *SCREAM* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam: NOW TO DELIVER THE FINAL BLOW!!!!!!!!!!!!  EXCALIBUR, RETURN TO ME!!!!!!!!!!

Excalibur immediately returns to Cam’s hand as he begins to recite the awakening incantation.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZBGP8Sfh9mE

Cam: O magni Dei ........ te voco super Ethereus Pater, et Deus Filius, Deus Spiritus Sanctus, Arthur magni Regis: atque optimis Domine Joseph eques auratus!!
Quacumque die invocavero te, ut det mihi potestatem tuam
dona mihi: fortitudinem tuam
dona mihi animo tuo
et det mihi tuum praesidium
Suscipe verba mea, ut ex pacto debebitur
Ut qui maxime protegas me ut amet mi poeple, et regno meo,

(I Call upon thee........Great God Oh Heavenly Father, God The Son, God The Holy Ghost, Great King Arthur, and Loyal Knight Sir Lancelot
I call upon thee to grant me thy powers, grant me thy strength, grant me thy courage, and grant me thy protection
As I accept the terms of thy contract.
Protect those most important to me,
My people
And My Kingdom………………)

The more Cam recites the incantation, the brighter red the Royal Amulet on the back of his left hand glows.

Cam: Te invoco DONARE ME TUUS POTESTAS CONCREPO mali Et adiuva me EXCITO Ferrum istud………………………..

(I CALL UPON THEE
GRANT ME THY POWER
TO SMITE THE EVIL
AND HELP ME AWAKEN THIS SWORD OF EVIL'S BANE……………)

The more Cam recites the incantation the brighter and brighter the legendary sword Excalibur glows……………

Cam: NOW COME FORTH AND REAWAKEN…………………EXCALIBUR!!!!!!!!!!

Cam then jumps high into the air, and charges at both Ren and Ezel with everything he has channeling all of his magic energy into the Legendary Sword Excalibur.

Cam: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH-HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Cam then stabs Excalibur right through the chests of both Ren and Ezel causing them to cough up blood right before they go crashing right into Face, and smashing it to bits.

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!  CAM, YOU’RE AMAZING!!!!!

Nyru’s Love Spell soon wears off of Wendy causing her to collapse, while at the same time, Cam uses the last of his magic on reawakening Excalibur, and once Excalibur falls back into her slumber, Cam also collapses onto the ground.

Cam: Go rot in the gates of Hell where you belong………………

Carla: YOU GUYS DID IT!!!!!

Wendy: WE REALLY DID IT!!!!!

However the clock on Face is still counting down, and Cam knows that it's not the end.

Cam: Not yet………….

Carla: NO, WHY?????!!!!!!

The Clock continues counting down.

Carla: Both Cam and Wendy destroyed Face……….so why is the countdown still going?????!!!!!!

Cam slowly gets off the ground, and gets back on his feet.

Cam: Face is still yet to be deactivated…………..

Wendy: No…………I can’t even move………….

The clock continues counting down, and this time the countdown has dropped below 2 minutes…………………

Wendy: I guess…………..everything I had wasn’t enough………………

Cam: Darius told me that my real trial begins here, and I think he meant by deactivating Face……………and figuring out how to deactivate it………….

Not realizing that part of the Megaton Hammer is still flying about from all the movement of wind and deflection magic, the broken hammer section of the Megaton Hammer soon comes flying straight towards Cam as Wendy tries to warn him.

Wendy: CAM LOOK OUT!!!!!!!

Cam: HUH???!!!! WHAT THE?????!!!!!

But it was too late……………As Cam attempts to look behind him the broken hammer section of the Megaton Hammer hits Cam directly on the left shoulder, and in turn shatters his left Collar Bone, leaving Cam to scream in agonizing pain.

Cam: *SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!

Wendy: *GASPS* CAM!!!!!!

Tears soon start pouring down Wendy’s face as she starts to cry.

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, CAM NOOOOO!!!!!!!!!! ARE YOU OKAY?????!!!!!!!

Cam then falls back down on the ground face first as Wendy continues helplessly crying.

Wendy: I’M SO SORRY CAM!!!!!!  I’M SO SORRY EVERYONE!!!!!

The ground begins shaking violently all over the continent.  The shaking is so violent, that everyone can feel the aftershocks over in the city of Grand Bay Lake.

Troy: WHAT’S WITH ALL THIS SHAKING?????!!!!!!

Chelia: THIS IS FREAKING ME OUT TROY!!!!!!

Darius: IT’S FACE!!!!!!  CAM AND WENDY HAVEN’T YET DEACTIVATED IT, AND WE’RE LESS THAN 2 MINUTES AWAY FROM THE HOUR 13:00 P.M.!!!!!!
DAMN IT!!!!!!  IF THEY DON’T DEACTIVATE FACE WITHIN 2 MINUTES THEN WE ARE DOOMED!!!!!  THERE WILL BE NO WAY TO STOP THE HORNED KING!!!!!!!

Troy: WE CAN’T GIVE UP NOW!!!!!!!  CAM MAYBE RECKLESS, BUT HE’S NEVER LET US DOWN!!!!!!

Chelia: AND HE HAS WENDY BY HIS SIDE, SO I JUST KNOW THAT THEY WILL PULL THROUGH!!!!!!  THEY HAVE TO PULL THROUGH; THEY JUST HAVE TO!!!!!!

Back in the Poison Jelly Valley Cavern…………..

Cam: NO, NO, NO, NO, NO, NOOOOO!!!!!!  I CANNOT LET IT END LIKE THIS!!!!!!

Cam slowly gets up, but in extreme agony.

Cam: ACCCCCHHHHHH!!!!!!!

Wendy: CAM, DON’T!!!!!  YOU ARE INJURED!!!!!!

Cam: There has got to be a way to deactivate this thing……………

Carla: What’s left of Face draws from the same ethernano that empowered the 2 of you………….

Cam: Ethernano you say………….Then maybe if I use my Ether-gear deep inside of me to channel the magic energy, I can probably reset Face from total annihilation to self-destruct.  That way it will only self implode from the inside out, and only the surrounding area will be effected from the blast when Face Goes Off………….

Carla: Do you think you can do it????!!!!!

Cam: Only one way to find out………………

Cam then lifts his left hand and places it up against the side of the severely damaged Face, and sets to work on channeling his magic energy through Face.  However, the task of resetting Face puts Cam in even more extreme agony as his magic energy has to channel right through his fractured collar bone.

Cam: *SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Wendy: CAM, NO, DON’T!!!!!!!!  YOU’LL ONLY INJURE YOURSELF EVEN MORE!!!!!!

Cam: I DON’T CARE!!!!!!!!  THIS………………..THIS IS NOTHING COMPARED TO WHAT MY SOLDIERS WENT THROUGH IN THE WAR WHEN THEY WERE KILLED…………………NOR WHAT MY DAD WENT THROUGH IN HIS BATTLE AGAINST CANCER, AND WHAT ALL OF OUR FRIENDS WOULD HAVE TO GO THROUGH IF THE HORNED KING SUCCEEDS!!!!!!  THEREFOR I MUST NOT BE DEFEATED BY PAIN!!!!!!  PAIN DOES NOT EXIST WHERE I COME FROM!!!!!

Seeing Cam screaming in agony only makes Wendy cry even more.  Carla however cannot take anymore of it as she rushes to help Cam.

Carla: Cam, let me help you!!!!  If we work together, we should be able to slightly change the way the ethernano gets processed in time.
Your approach couldn’t be anymore ideal, because if we detonate Face’s Fuel Supply, then we should be able to destroy it no problem without erasing all magic power from this world…………..

Wendy: Sounds like it could work, but how do you know all of this?

Carla: I’ve done it………….I saw myself do it in the future………….

Wendy: *GASPS*

Carla: I had a premonition in which Face didn’t go off.  Well, actually it was a bit more challenging than that.  I’ve looked through many possible futures, searching for times when we succeeded.  But even with all of those possibilities, I could only find one.

Wendy: So the plan will work…………

Carla makes her way over to Face right next to Cam, and sets to work on resetting Face through its controls.

Carla: In my premonition, I was able to bring out Face’s ethernano processes from this control panel.  

Cam: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCCCCCCCCCCCHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!  NO MATTER WHAT HAPPENS!!!!!!!  I WILL NOT STOP!!!!!!!!  I AM GIVING IT THE LAST OF THE MAGIC I STILL HAVE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!  NOW ACTIVATING GEASS!!!!!!

By activating his new power of Geass, Cam is able figure out how to reset Face’s destruction from the inside.

Cam: By using my new power of Geass, I am able to figure out how Face operates from the inside, and can therefor reset it to self-destruct from the inside too.

Wendy: You 2 always find a way.  I am so proud of both of you.

Carla sets to work on resetting the override codes through the control panels, while Cam re-channels everything from the inside as he continues channeling his magic energy through Face.

Carla: After that I input this override code…………………………………..

Cam: AAAAAAAAAAAACCCCCCCCCCHHHHHHH!!!!!!!  ALMOST THERE!!!!!!!!!

After inputting the override code, everything clears on the control panel, and the input is accepted.

Carla: INPUT ACCEPTED!!!!!!!!  THE ETHERNANO IS COMBUSTABLE NOW!!!!!

Cam: AAAAAAAAAACCCCCCCCCCCCHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!   I GOT IT!!!!!!!  FACE HAS BEEN RESET TO SELF DESTRUCT FROM THE INSIDE TOO!!!!!!

Wendy: That’s wonderful!  Everything will be okay then!

And with Face reset on both the inside and out, Cam collapses for the third time, but this time, he falls unconscious.

Wendy: OH NO, CAM!!!!!!!

Wendy crawls her way over to Cam as fast as she could while Carla tries tapping him.

Carla: DON’T YOU DARE PASS OUT ON US NOW WE NEED YOU!!!!!!!  DON’T YOU DARE THINK THAT WE CAN CARRY ON WITHOUT YOU BECAUSE WE CAN’T!!!!!!  WE HAVE NO WAY OF PREDICTING HOW LARGE THIS EXPLOSION MIGHT BE!!!!

Wendy: HOW CAN YOU JUST STOP NOW????!!!!!!!  I CAN NEVER LEAVE YOU!!!!!  I AM NOT ABOUT TO LEAVE YOU HERE TO DIE ALONE!!!!!  

Carla: PLEASE CAM!!!!!  YOU HAVE TO GET UP!!!!!

Carla then gently feels Cam’s head and can feel that he is cold to the touch.

Carla: OH NO, HE HAS USED UP TOO MUCH MAGIC ENERGY!!!!!!  

Wendy: NO!!!!!!  CAM, YOU SAID THAT YOU WOULDN’T GO AWAY AGAIN!!!!!!  YOU MADE ME THAT PROMISE!!!!!!!

More tears come pouring down Wendy’s face as she continues crawling her way closer to Cam.

Wendy: DID YOU MEAN IT??????!!!!!!!!

Carla: YOU CAN’T LEAVE US, YOU JUST CAN’T!!!!!!  THERE IS NO WAY I’LL EVER FORGIVE YOU!!!!!!!!

The tears soon start pouring down Carla’s face too.

Wendy & Carla: YOU PROMISED YOU WOULD NEVER GO AWAY AGAIN CAM!!!!!

Carla: I don’t have the strength to fly, but if Wendy and I leave now, we can just make it, but there’s no way I have the strength to carry you…………..

Wendy: The same goes for me.  I can barely even crawl…………….

Wendy finally reaches Cam, and gently places her hand on top of Cam.

Wendy: Please wake up Cam…………..please…………….

Carla: We need you Cam, and there’s no way we can make it through the remainder of this fight against The Horned King without you!!!!

The clock continues to count down, and this time they have less than a minute and 40 seconds…………..

Wendy then gently lays Cam in her arms, and holds him close to her.

Wendy: I can’t live without you Cam……………….you are my best friend and I can never abandon you…………...............I’m gonna stay here with you……………….

Carla: Me too……………..

Wendy: And if we die......................WE WILL DIE TOGETHER!!!!!!

Carla gently holds Cam’s hand close to her and shuts her eyes as Wendy continues holding Cam close to her while he's in her arms and shuts her eyes too.

Wendy: Cam, there's something I've always wanted to tell you, but was too afraid................The truth is that I......................

But before Wendy could finish her sentence, the clock soon counts down to its final 10 seconds…………….

10………………9………………..8………………7………………6

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!!!

With his tires screaming and his engine revving, Herbie roars his way through the Caverns of Poison Jelly Valley, and shows up at Face right when the clock is counting down the final numbers.

5……………….4………………….3…………….2………………1

Herbie just makes it to Face.  Judging his moment, Herbie dodges the falling boulders, opens up his canvas ragtop moon roof, rolls over on his back, scoops up Cam, Wendy, and Carla, and thunders out of the Poison Jelly Valley Caverns with his engine screaming just in time……………

Herbie: BEEP, BEEP, BEEP, BEEEP, BEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!!

After the countdown reaches zero, the ground violently shakes, and Face explodes with a VERY LOUD………………………

BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGG, CRRRAAAAAAAAAAAASSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHH, KAAAAAAAAAAAABOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM, KAAAAAAAAAAAABLEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEMOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

As Herbie drives out to safety with Cam, Wendy, and Carla all safely fast asleep in his cabin with his engine redlining.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PunBFsQ5BOU

Herbie continues driving away from Poison Jelley Valley, and doesn’t look back.  He keeps on going, and going.
It isn’t long until Herbie finds a paved road, drives onto it, and is soon flying down a highway en-route to California as he passes though a mountain pass full of windmills.
Thanks to Herbie, our friends were saved from Certain Death, and the Horned King’s plans in taking over both the Magic Kingdom, and the real world of reality have been thwarted once again.  Thank you Herbie, we would be screwed without you!!!

Herbie: BEEEEP, BEEEEP!!!!!!



To Be Continued………………………….

Chapter 8

All Is Alright!!

Hours have passed, and things have all been restored to normal in Grand Bay Lake.
Steam trains are once again hauling passenger trains around the city, helicopter flights have resumed to both Isla Nublar and Isla Sorna now that the volcanic eruptions have simmered down to safer levels, and the monorail has resumed normal operations with the exception of the Epcot Center Line.  All nighttime shows and spectaculars have also been put back on schedule, and all the hotels and casinos have reopened but the Taj Mahal Palace, which has sadly been badly burned.   Renovations on replacing the stained glass has been set into place on the Sheraton Palace Hotel immediately, and crews set to work on cleaning out Notre Dame De Royal’s MASSIVE pipe organ, and assessing the plans for the new stained glass rose windows.  With everything completely back to normal in Tocoma, Eatonville, and Elbe, the attention was now set on Hargeon and the Underwater Castaway Sapphire Bay Kingdom.   Although most of the leaks had been repaired, the Underwater Kingdom was still too badly damaged for civilians to return home, and repairs are immediately underway.  Most of the underwater Kingdom’s inhabitants are given complimentary hotel suites in various resorts across Grand Bay Lake varying from Circus Circus, to Excalibur, to Luxor, to Treasure Island, to Mirage, to Bellagio, to The Venetian, to the Palazo, to the Sheraton Palace Hotel, to Harrah’s, to Bally’s, to the Delano, to the Westin Saint Francis, to the Hard Rock Hotel, to the MGM Grand, to Gateway Towers Hotel, to The Hilton, to the Marriot, to The Paradise Bay, to The Four Seasons, to The Grand Californian Resort, to the brand new Ritz Carlton Hotel, and even the Grand Floridian depending on room availability.  
Most of our friends are busy over in Hargeon seeing to it that construction workers immediately set to work on rebuilding all the lost homes, shops, restaurants, and businesses that were lost.  However, finding those without homes shelters was starting to become a problem as hotel and resort capacity was almost maxing out in Grand Bay Lake.
Both Princesses Erika and Chelia are talking back and forth over Facetime calls on their Ipads.

Princess Erika: UH-OH!!!!  Chelia, we have a problem!!!!  There are about 1,500 people here that still need a home.  How are we on hotel and resort capacity????!!!!!

Chelia: AWWWWWWWWWWW MAN!!!!!!  IT IS NOT GOOD!!!!  According to the mayor, there are less than 100 hotel rooms available, and we’re now at a point where reservations are having to be canceled and refunded because of the homeless crisis we’re dealing with!!!!!

Princess Erika: The HMHS Britannic II is COMPLETELY maxed out!!!!!

Chelia: All the hotels in Tocoma are maxed out too!!!!

Troy: Eatonville and Elbe have no hotel vacancies either!!!!!

Jim West: And FORGET ROUGHVILLE!!!!!

Dorion: And the Town Of Beginnings too!!!!!

Larry: The problem is, this Mega-Tsunami REALLY WIPED OUT most of the town of Hargeon!!!!!

Manaka: And the Underwater Kingdom is just too badly damaged for civilians to return home!!!!!!!

Sayu: So now the issue is finding temporary shelters for those from both the Underwater Kingdom and Hargeon……………

Troy: As well as all the tourists who wound up here from OUR world with nowhere else to go!!!!!

Chelia: I really wish Cam and Wendy were here!!!!!!

Troy & Princess Erika: US TOO!!!!!

Darius: Speaking of which, those 2 must have succeeded in deactivating Face!!!!!  It’s now 16:30 p.m., and we are still able to use our magic.

Twilight: Coming to think of it, wasn’t Face supposed to go off at 1?

Darius: Yes it was, but it didn’t!!!!!

Cadence: Then that means Cam and Wendy most definitely succeeded!!!!!!

Celestia: I knew those 2 wouldn’t let us down!!!!!

Luna: Yes indeed!!!!

Ayumi: Speaking of which, do we know how they are????!!!!

Nina: Yeah, we haven’t heard from them in the passed few hours.  I sure hope they’re okay.

Johnny 5: And Herbie is still nowhere to be found…………….

Miuna: We haven’t heard from Carla either!!!!!

Chisaki: Yeah, I’m really beginning to worry!!!!

Chelia: If they succeeded like I think they did, then we can only hope that they are okay.  We have to keep faith in them.  Knowing Wendy and Carla, there’s no doubt in my mind that they’re okay because Cam is with them.

Troy: You’re right, and it’s possible Herbie’s with them too, so we have nothing to worry about!!!!

Princess Erika: Exactly!!!!!  Cam, Wendy, Carla, and Herbie wouldn’t want us to worry about them too much!!!!  We must keep faith and believe in them given that they have succeeded since Face was supposed to go off hours ago.  We must keep trying to take care of things here in Hargeon and Grand Bay Lake because I know that’s how Cam and Wendy would want it………….

Chelia: You’re right!!!!

Troy: Keep doing what you’re all doing and don’t stop.  We have 1,500 people that we need to shelter, so we gotta think of something and fast………….

With most our friends making the best of what they can in Grand Bay Lake and Hargeon, we now see that Herbie is waiting outside of the entrance of a hospital in the city of Stockton in California…………
Inside the hospital Cam soon slowly opens his eyes as he feels Wendy’s hands gently stroking his face as she holds him in her arms while the tears continue pouring down her face.

Cam: Where……………..where the heck am I?????!!!!!!!

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, CAM???!!!!!!!  YOU’RE FINALLY AWAKE!!!!!!!!

Wendy then gently wraps her arms around Cam as she hugs him from behind as the tears continue to pour down her cheeks, but this causes him great pain due to his shattered left collar bone.

Wendy: THANK GOODNESS YOU’RE OKAY!!!!  I WAS SO WORRIED ABOUT YOU!!!!!

Cam: OOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, I'M SOOOOOOO SORRY CAM!!!!!  I DIDN'T MEAN TO HURT YOU, I SWEAR!!!!!  I had forgotten how badly you had been hurt with that broken collarbone.

Cam then sees that he’s slowly waking up in a hospital bed while in Wendy’s arms, and he also notices that his entire left arm is in a cast and sling.

Cam: A HOSPITAL?????!!!!!!

Carla: Yes!!!!!  I don’t remember much of anything, but somehow we have wound up in a hospital in a town known as Stockton, which is located somewhere in California, and I believe that is in your world…………

Cam: That’s weird!!!!!  How on Earth would we wind up in Stockton, California in my world if?…………………

Then Cam remembers the worlds colliding……………….

Cam: That’s right, I had forgotten that the 2 worlds collided, and now we can wind up anywhere in either world depending on wherever we go…………..

Wendy: Right after you reset Face to self to destruct, you passed out…………..You were out for hours, and it really had me worried.

Carla: While Wendy received some pretty nasty injuries including a few fractured ribs and fairly deep cuts; they are all minor compared to yours.

Wendy: Because of my sky magic, my wounds and injuries can heal in a number of hours………..

Carla: Doctors had to rush you into emergency surgery due to the fact that you have shattered your left collarbone in multiple places as well as the fact you have twice the number of fractured ribs and deep cuts as Wendy.  Wendy's cuts haven't required stitches where as most of yours have.  She also didn't require a blood transfusion like you have...............

Wendy: I wanted to give you some of my blood but we're unfortunately not compatible due to us being of different blood types since I'm apparently Type A+ and you're Type O+.

Cam: Thank God for that Wendy!!!  I would hate for you to have to give up your blood for me.

Cam then reaches out and gently strokes Wendy's face as more tears coming pouring down her cheeks while she holds Cam's hand close to her face.

Cam: The thing is, given that I'm Type O, I'm a universal donor, so if the time called for it, I can easily give you my blood, but unfortunately, I can't receive any of your blood. I'd have to receive blood from a donor who is also Type O.

Carla: That's what the doctor told us as well. Wendy can receive yours if need be, but you can't receive any of hers which is very unfortunate........

Cam: I am glad that is the case to be honest............

Wendy: Oh Cam, you are such a reckless idiot.....................

Cam then remembers what had happened after using Giga-Mega-Impact on Ren while channeling his magic through the Megaton Hammer.

Cam: NOW THAT I THINK ABOUT IT, the Megaton Hammer broke shortly after I unleashed Giga-Mega-Impact!!!!!  

Wendy: Giga-Mega………

Carla: Impact????!!!!

Cam: A new move I have learned that is part of the powers inside of me that have reawakened after lying dormant…………….

Carla: Amazing, so not only did Wendy obtain Dragon Force, but you also obtained a new power too!!!!!

Cam: WAIT, WHAT?????!!!!!!!

Wendy: Yeah, I have obtained a new power known as Dragon Force while I was fighting a demon named Ezel……………But that is so amazing that you too have obtained a new power!!!!

Cam: I don’t know how it happened……………..Ren literally had me pinned to the ground with his foot on top of my face.  At the same time I was feeling VERY light headed from all the blood loss.  I thought I was done for, but something happened.  Before I knew it, I had reawakened a dormant power, and learned the new move Giga-Mega-Impact……………….unfortunately it partially backfired because the Megaton Hammer wasn’t strong enough to withstand the forces of the attack, and it broke…………….To make matters worse, part of that hammer ended up breaking and in turn destroyed my collarbone……………

Wendy: No Cam, it’s all my fault!!!!!  I shouldn’t have used up so much wind and air magic because if I hadn’t, you wouldn’t have gotten hurt as bad.

Cam: No, you needed all that wind to defeat Ezel.  I shouldn’t have been standing in the wrong place at the wrong time…………….

Carla: Oh dear……………you are both too nice to a point where neither of you wants the other to feel bad about their mistakes.  You’re both too quick to take responsibility for something that is not always your fault.  However I am proud of the fact that you are both taking responsibility for things, but you shouldn’t have to take responsibility for things that are not your fault.  Cam is right, Wendy you did need to use that much magic to defeat that demon, but at the same time Cam, you didn’t know your own strength when you obtained your new power, so you didn’t really have a way of knowing that your hammer would break from the stresses of your new power.  So in the end, no one is at fault and what happened was just an unfortunate accident……………

Wendy: Still, I feel bad that you can’t use your left arm…………but I promise, as soon as I am able to use my healing magic again, I will heal your broken collarbone immediately!!!!  No ands, ifs, or buts!!!!  I will heal you because you’re my best friend and you’ve done so much for me……………and I really care about you.............I hope you know that..........

Cam: Thanks Wendy……………….

Wendy: Of course!!!!  You are my best friend, and I really care about you………… I really do.................you are my best friend..........

Wendy then gives Cam a gentle kiss on the forehead and continues to gently stroke his face.
Cam then sees that part of Wendy’s hair was damaged on the right hand side of her face.

Cam: Wendy your hair????!!!!!!  It’s been damaged on your right side!!!!!

Wendy: Hey, don’t worry about it!!!!!  It’s fine!!!!!  I promise, I’m okay!!!!!!

Cam: Still we can’t leave it like that!!!!!

Wendy: No Cam, it’s okay!!!!!  Don’t worry!!!!!  What matters is that we’re both okay, and we’re both gonna be okay now that Face has been destroyed!!!!!

Carla: And thank goodness for that.  You really gave us a scare when you fell unconscious after using all your magic powers…………

Wendy: YEAH, SO DON'T YOU SCARE US LIKE THAT AGAIN....................I WAS AFRAID THAT I LOST YOU FOR REAL THIS TIME!!!!!

Cam: I just blacked out out of nowhere from all the blood loss, so it was really out of my control.........

Carla: Neither Wendy nor I had the strength to carry you, but……………….

Wendy: It was Herbie who got us out of there!!!!

Carla: It wasn’t until after we had both woken up here in the ICU, and saw Herbie parked outside in the parking lot down below when we figured it out.

Wendy: And if it wasn’t for Herbie, then none of us would be here.

Cam: That little car has saved our rear ends more times than we’d care to count, so I don’t know where or how to start on how we can thank him for always going above and beyond for us.

Wendy: Yeah, I feel bad that we’re never able to do anything for him in return.

Meanwhile down in the parking lot, the very same family of porgs that crashed the Papillon A-Star helicopter in Poison Jelly Valley, have decided to make a nest in Herbie’s trunk.   Herbie however doesn’t take it too well, and as one of the porgs attempts to eat one of Herbie’s wires, Herbie throws a fit and starts honking his horn.

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!  BEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!

Porgs: SCREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCCCCHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OZU9-NZrPvI

Herbie then immediately starts his engine, revs it up loudly, throws his transmission into gear, slams his throttle all the way to the floor, pops a steep angled wheelie, drives out of his parking space hard and fast, and starts bouncing the family of porgs out of his trunk.
Back up in the hospital ICU, Cam and Wendy receive a visit from Doctor Carl.

Dr. Carl: I’m glad to see you are finally awake.  We’ll keep you for another hour for observation, then we’ll have you sign the release forms, and you’ll be good to go.  However I will be prescribing you some pain medication that should help.  You will have a tough road ahead of you with that fractured collarbone.

Cam: I figured that, but thank you for everything you have done for us.  I’ll have this all billed to my Blue Shield Insurance.

Dr. Carl: Alright.  Let us just change the bandages and clean the wounds on your friends, and they should be good to leave when you are.

Wendy: YAY!!!!!

Carla: It would be wonderful to get out of here!!!!  

Dr. Carl: We’ll also clean the wound and change the bandage out on your left side too.

Cam: Okay????...................

As the nurses set to work on cleaning the wounds on Cam, Wendy, and Carla, everyone sees the extent of the damage done on Cam’s left side as the nurses set to work on cleaning the massive wound.

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, CAM ARE YOU OKAY????!!!!!!!

Carla: THAT LOOKS VERY BAD!!!!!!!

Dr. Carl: That wound required as many as 22 stitches while most of your other wounds have required only 1 or 2. 5 at the most, but this one in your left side is pretty severe.

Cam: WHAT?????!!!!

Dr. Carl: Yes that was a pretty serious and deep cut you had!!!!!  How did this all happen anyways???!!!

Cam then remembers when Ren cut deeply into his sides, and knows that he cannot really explain the fight.  So he makes up an old trick from the book.

Cam: This was all caused by a hiking accident while near Sentinel Dome in Yosemite National Park.

Dr. Carl: OH GEEZE; that is the 5th accident this month from there!!!!!!

Wendy: WAIT, BUT THAT’S NOT…………….

Carla: SHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!  Wendy, we can’t say what really happened because they will think we are crazy.  

Wendy: OH YEAH!!!!  You’re right!!!!  I had forgotten that we are in Cam’s world, so we must let him handle this………………..

Dr. Carl: It’s the same thing!!!!  Too many amateur hikers are hiking in areas beyond their experience levels, and are almost never wearing the right gear.  They end up either too close to the edges of cliff sides, or too dangerously close to water, and then one slip up results in a serious accident.  It's ESPECIALLY common during this time of year since it's when the waterfalls are at their highest flow.  But given how rainy it's been with a bunch of flash floods, it's been worse this year, and you're already the 5th accident!!!! 
Unfortunately, Yosemite National Park is notorious for THOUSANDS of hiking accidents every year, and most hikers are not as lucky as the 3 of you.  At least you 3 wound up here in the emergency room.  Most go straight to the morgue, unfortunately.

Wendy: OH MY GOSH!!!!!

Carla: HOW AWFUL!!!!

Cam: YIKES!!!!!

Dr. Carl: I know!!!!  It’s sad, but very few hiking accidents turn out with survivors, so you 3 should consider yourselves very lucky.

Wendy: WOW!!!!  I never knew that!!!!!

Carla: We will most certainly plan more accordingly next time………….

Dr. Carl: Alright, you should be good to go!!!!  I’ll be back with the release forms, and you’ll be on your way.

Cam: AWESOME!!!!  However, if you wouldn't mind doing me a favor?

Dr. Carl: Yes?

Cam: Would it be possible to give Wendy and Carla the first does of the Covid19 Vaccine, since they haven't yet been vaccinated.  And also now would be a perfect time for me to get my third dose Booster if that's possible?

Dr. Carl: Most certainly!!!!  We still have plenty of doses of the Pfizer available!!!!

Cam: WONDERFUL!!!!  THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!

Carla: That was very clever, what made you come up with a story like that?

Cam: Well, my family and I would often visit Yosemite National Park every few years.  We’d stay at the world famous Ahwahnee Hotel, Take a Valley Tram Tour, ride the Yosemite Mountain Sugar Pine Railroad, go up to Glacier Point, hike Mariposa Grove, and hike both Bridal Veil Falls and the bottom section of Yosemite Falls.  However, Troy, Erika, and I always knew not to go wandering off in areas beyond our hiking abilities because of the dangerous accidents that happen there.  It’s most often Sentinel Dome, Half Dome, Upper Yosemite Falls, Nevada Falls, Vernal Falls, and anywhere else that’s off a beaten path that requires advanced hiking skills where most serious accidents occur.  And given that Yosemite National Park is about 2 and half hours east of here, I figured best to forge something that’s pretty common.  And according to the hospital we’re not the first ones to be involved in a hiking accident in Yosemite National Park, and we won’t be the last.   And like Dr. Carl said, accidents happen the MOST during the spring when the waterfalls are in full force.  Again since we've been getting A LOT of rain in California, it's no doubt worse than usual this year, and according to Dr. Carl, we're already the third accident.  This means the number of accidents will only go north. Even though we know that is NOT what happened at all.

Carla: Well, I’m glad you came up with something clever enough to make us get by because we can’t tell anyone here about FACE, or our battle against Ezel and Ren.

Cam: Or people will think we’re bonkers, so don’t worry.  I got us covered.

Wendy: I’m very proud of you Cam.  I hope you know that.  However, you really scared us when we saw your wrecked helicopter in the bottom of the Poison Jelly Valley Caverns………………………

Carla: We saw the flames from the explosion from pretty far away………….

Cam: There is a VERY good explanation for that…………….

And like that, one of the porgs Herbie was chasing, slams right into the window just outside the emergency room, Cam, Wendy, and Carla are in.

Cam: A family of porgs ate the wires, disabled my instruments, severed the flight controls, and in the end resulted in me losing control of the helicopter.  I then had no choice but to eject myself from the aircraft because my helicopter was going down and fast.  So I jumped out, put on my parachute, and deployed it.

Wendy: Well I’m glad you did because you really had me worried………….

Cam: Those darn porgs eat EVERYTHING!!!!!!

Then another porg slams right into the window.

Cam: Speaking of which, there’s one of those pests right now.

Wendy: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!  THEY ARE SO CUTE!!!!!!

Cam: Cute they maybe, but they eat EVERYTHING and are a huge pain to deal with.

Carla: Well, we’re glad you’re okay, and that’s what really matters.

Wendy: Just don’t keep scaring me like that!!!!

Cam: However since we’re in Stockton, we are actually close by a location I know VERY WELL…………

Wendy: We are????!!!!!

Cam: Yes!!!!!  Now please don’t look this way for a minute.

Wendy: Okay!!!!

Cam quickly gets out his laptop, and clicks on booking.com.  He then works very fast, and once after the reservations for the hotel is confirmed, he shuts down his laptop, and puts it away.

Cam: Alright, that’s it!!!  We are all set!!!!!

Wendy: Really????!!!!!!

Cam: We’re staying at a place near by, and I know Herbie will know just where to go from here.

Wendy: That’s wonderful!!!!!

Porg: *SCREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAACCCCCHHHHHH!!!!!!

Another Porg slams into the window just outside of Cam, Wendy, and Carla’s hospital room.

Wendy: AAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!!  THOSE THINGS ARE SO CUTE!!!!!!!

Carla: What on earth are those things?????!!!!!!!

Cam: They are porgs.  Beakless birds that are known for causing trouble, and they are what caused my A-Star to crash.  I’m still dreading to tell Papillon Helicopters on how and why I crashed their $1.5 million dollar AS350…………………..Those things are notorious for eating wires, disabling the flight instruments, severing the flight controls, and causing the Millennium Falcon to crash.  My friend Chris deals with them in Star Wars Galaxy’s Edge all the time and says they’re a huge pain in the behind, and I’m beginning to agree.

Wendy: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!  But they’re such cute little things.

Porg: GIMME A SNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCCCCCCCCCKKKKK!!!!!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!  BEEEEEP, BEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!!

Cam: And apparently Herbie doesn’t like em either!!!!

Porg: I SAID, GIMME A SNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKK!!!!!!!

Cam then slightly opens the window, gets out a Kit-Kat Bar from his item storage, and tosses it out the window to the porgs.

Cam: I hope that holds em over!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEP!!!!!

Cam: And for Herbie’s sake I sure hope the doctor hurries in with both the vaccines and release forms.

Cam then notices that both his, Wendy’s, and Carla’s clothes are all badly torn to shreds.

Cam: But one thing’s for sure, we can’t stay dressed like this once after we get in our hotel room because we all look like something the cat dragged in.  No offense Carla.

Carla: None taken, I actually agree…………

Wendy: Me too, except I didn’t pack a change of clothes with me…………

Carla: Then it’s a good thing I kept an identical spare outfit for you just in case.

Carla then opens up her item storage unit, and selects Wendy’s outfit before handing Wendy her replacement pin striped red jacket, replacement white button up shirt, replacement black pleated mini skirt, replacement navy blue thigh high socks, replacement orange ascot, replacement red animal ear piece hair ties, and replacement white sandal sliders.

Carla: Here you go Wendy.

Wendy: THANK YOU SO MUCH CARLA!!!!!  I don’t know what I’d do without you!!!!

Carla: Clearly child, you gotta start preparing more for yourself!!!!  You never know when an emergency like this will come up.  Oh and by the way………….

Carla then gets one more piece of Wendy’s clothing out of her item storage and hands it to Wendy causing her to blush.

Carla: I also brought you a spare of your favorite pair of clean underwear!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* CARLA?????????!!!!!!!!!!  DID YOU REALLY HAVE TO BRING EM OUT OR MENTION THAT NOW IN FRONT OF CAM???????!!!!!!!!!!

Carla: I am only looking out for you child!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* STILL IT'S EMBARRASSING!!!!!

Carla: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* Child, everyone wears underwear, so there's no sense in making a big deal out of it!!!!

Wendy then grabs her clean pair of Sky Blue Panties and hides them in her spare outfit while much to Wendy’s relief, Cam is too busy checking his item storage to make sure he has a spare outfit available, and more to his relief he does.

Cam: GOOD!!!!!  I’m glad I remembered to pack a spare outfit this time!!!!!  YIKES!!!!  I FORGOT A BELT!!!!!!  These spare pair of pants are a waist size 35 and I'm now a size 31!!!!!  CRAP!!!!!  WHY DID REN HAVE TO DESTROY MY BELT?????!!!!!!

Carla: Oh dear!!!!  Don’t tell me, he’s forgotten in the passed too???!!!!

Wendy: Yeah……..*Giggles*  I guess we’re not really so different after all!!!!

Carla: He apparently lost his belt; Oh dear!!!!

Wendy: *Giggles* Now I don't feel so bad!!!!

Carla: Oh brother, you are both helpless sometimes!!!!

Cam: Now I need to make sure that I still have enough spare cans of fuel, given that the price of gasoline has gone up to $6 bucks and 55 cents a gallon here in the Bay Area…………….THANKS A LOT DONALD TRUMP AND VLADIMIR PUTIN!!!! -_-

Just then Dr. Carl comes in with the release forms, hears Cam’s ranting, and whole heartedly agrees.

Dr. Carl: Tell me about it!!!!  No thanks to those 2 and the stupid war in the Ukraine, the price of gas is now ridiculous!!!!!  And what’s worse is President Biden is getting the blame when it is not his fault!!!!!

Cam: EXACTLY!!!!!!  When Obama was president, gas prices weren’t that bad given the move towards alternate fuel and power supplies, but Trump shut that all down during his presidency, and it’s caused the cost of oil to sky rocket and Vladimir Putin is only adding fuel to the fire with the ridiculous war in the Ukraine……..

Dr. Carl: I am so glad I have a Volvo XC60 Plug in Hybrid, otherwise my commute from Walnut Creek would cause me to use gas like crazy no matter how fuel efficent!!!!

Cam: I can believe that!!!!!

Dr. Carl: Anyways here are the vaccines for the ladies.

Seeing the syringes causes Wendy to freak out.

Wendy: SHOTS????!!!!!  BUT I DON'T WANNA!!!!

Carla: Quit whining child!!!!  We need the vaccines so we don't get this nasty virus that apparently made Cam very sick!!!!

Dr. Carl then administers Carla her first dose of the Pfizer variant of the Covid19 Vaccine.

Dr. Carl: Alright, we're all done!!!!

Carla: That really didn't hurt much at all!!!!  Now toughen up child.

Wendy: Okay..............

Cam: It's alright Wendy.

Cam gently holds Wendy's hand as Dr. Carl administers Wendy her first dose of the Pfizer variant of the Covid19 Vaccine.

Dr. Carl: Alright, now it's you're turn for there booster Cam.

Cam: Alrighty!!! :)t whining child!!!!  We need the vaccines so we don't get this nasty virus that apparently made Cam very sick!!!!

Dr. Carl then administers Cam his booster dose of the Pfizer Variant of the Covid19 Vaccine.  

Dr. Carla: Alright we're done, and here are the release forms, so Cam I just need you to sign your autograph on these lines here………

Cam: No problem!!!!  And once again, you can bill all of this to my Blue Cross Insurance.

Dr. Carl: No problem Sir.

Wendy: Thank you so much for taking care of this Cam………..Also you were right Carla, the shot wasn't too bad, so I was being a baby for nothing; silly me. *Blushes Bright Pink & Giggles*

Carla: Oh Dear.............And seriously Cam, we’d be lost without you.

Cam: Hey, what are best friends for???!!!!  And if it makes you feel any better, your bills will be peanuts compared to mine. LOL!!!!!

Wendy: Still, we really appreciate it Cam, really.

With Carla's and Wendy's first doses of the Covid19 Vaccine administered along with Cam's booster shot administered, and the release forms signed, Cam, Wendy, and Carla are free to leave the hospital.

Dr. Carl: Alright.  You guys are good to go when you’re ready.

Wendy: Thank you so much!!!!

Carla: We really appreciate it!!!!

Cam: Especially on such short notice!!!!

Dr. Carl: Hey, we’re used to it.  All I can say is be careful, and safe travels to wherever you’re going.

Cam, Wendy, & Carla: Thank you so much!!!!

Cam: Alright, there is one thing left to do……….

Cam gets out his cell phone, plugs it into his laptop, before going on Google.

Cam: Now let me see, is he still in business in Union Square?…………………AH-HA!!!!!  YES HE IS!!!!!!!!!

Wendy: What is it Cam????!!!!!

Cam: Oh, nothing to worry about.  Just trying to get ahold of an old friend.

Cam then activates his cell phone, and once it activates, the sound of Chewbacca’s pissed off roar pops up on Cam’s cell phone due to the high number of unanswered text messages from Wendy and Princess Erika………….

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5HZHcUaQMF0
(0:47-onwards is the text tone)

Wendy: *SCREAMS* AAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!  What was that????!!!!!!

Carla: Sounded like a monster!!!!

Cam: Relax!!!!  It was only a pissed off Chewbacca, who I have set as my text tone on my phone, and you hear him going bonkers because of the high number of unanswered texts.

Wendy: *Blushes* Oh yeah, that was probably me…………….*Giggles*

Cam: And Erika too!!!!!

Wendy: Well, we didn’t hear from you for hours, and we were getting worried since it’s not like you to not respond.

Cam: I thought Troy would need my portable charger to stay in constant contact with you girls, but it ended up being my downfall.  Needless to say it’s the last time I’m leaving without it.

Cam then gets on the phone and immediately gets in contact with his old friend.

Cam: Hi, there it’s Cam!!!!........................It’s great to hear from you too!!!!!!...........................How has business been with all the chaos of the war and the pandemic going on?.............................................Well I’m glad you’re still doing very well despite everything!!!!....................Listen, the reason I was calling you out of nowhere is because I was wondering if you could do me a HUGE favor!!!..........I understand it’s VERY LAST minute, but it’s kinda an emergency, so is there anyway you could pencil me in sometime these next couple days……..it’s for a friend………………………SERIOUSLY YOU HAVE A LAST MINUTE CANCELLATION IN LESS THAN 2 HOURS??????!!!!!!!!............................THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!!!!....................I OWE YOU BIG TIME!!!!!!  YES, WILL BE THERE BY 7:30 FOR SURE!!!!!

Wendy: What was that all about Cam???!!!

Cam: I managed to land us a 7:30 appointment somewhere that’s IMPOSSIBLE to get in without booking weeks in advanced, so WHAT LUCK????!!!!!!

Wendy: THAT’S AWESOME!!!!

Carla: I wonder what it is you have planned????!!!!  We are obviously in an area you know fairly well…………..

Cam: You 2 have no idea, so just wait and see.

Cam then shuts down his laptop, and cell phone, and puts them back in his item storage.

Cam: Alrighty, that should do it.

Herbie: BEEEEEEP, BEEEEEP, BEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEP, BEEEEEP, BEEEEEEP!!!!!!!

Cam: Well Herbie is honking the SOS because of those darn porgs, so that means we best get out of here!!!!

Wendy: No prob!!!!  

Carla: Yes, I’m glad to finally get out of here!!!!

Cam, Wendy, and Carla then leave their hospital room, make their way down the various hallways over to the elevator, down to the lobby, and out to the entrance where Herbie is waiting for them while revving up his engine.

Cam: Sorry for taking so long Herbie, but my collarbone was fractured in multiple places.

Wendy: Thankfully Carla and I weren’t nearly as badly injured as Cam.  

Carla: I’m surprised we only got surface wounds and a couple cracked ribs………….

Wendy: Me too!!!!!

Cam: Anyways, lets go Herbie!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!

And like that, Herbie takes off with his engine revving with a VERY LOUD……………..

ZOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM-VROOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!!!

As he thunders out of the hospital’s parking lot, back onto the main roads of Stockton, and back onto the highway.

Cam: Alright Herbie, we know where we’re going from here!!!!

Wendy: I can’t wait!!!!


To Be Continued……………

Chapter 9

Return To Cam’s Hometown, San Francisco

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vq25ZJwZJzU

The roads begin to look more and more familiar as Cam and Herbie navigate their way from one highway to another.

Cam: OH YEAH, I DEFINITELY KNOW WHERE WE ARE!!!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEP!!!!!

Carla: You could slow it down a little bit!!!!

Wendy: I kinda agree with Carla on this.

Cam then looks at the speedometer and notices that he and Herbie are going more than 85 miles an hour in the fast lane.

Cam: WHOOPS!!!!!  Sorry, old habits die hard when on a California Highway with little to no traffic.

Wendy: Na-ah!!!!  It’s okay.  Just don’t go too dangerously fast.

Cam: Well, the funny thing is, it’s 5:30 p.m. and normally traffic is AWFUL around this time on the highway given that it’s rush hour and full of commuters wanting to go home, so it’s unusual for the traffic to be moving this well.  Especially in the state of California.

Soon a familiar tunnel comes into Cam and Herbie’s view.

Cam: AWESOME, CALDECOTT TUNNEL!!!!!  We are DEFINITELY CLOSE!!!!!  HECK, NOT EVEN 5 MINUTES AWAY!!!!!

Carla: Away from what if you don’t mind me asking?

Cam: You’ll see!!!!

Wendy: I’ve never seen you this excited before Cam, but I think it’s wonderful!!!!

Cam: Oh, excited doesn’t even come close to how I’m feeling now!!!!  And Herbie feels the same way.

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!

Herbie soon flies right into the 4th and newest bore of the Caldecott Tunnel.

Cam: We are currently in the newest bore of the Caldecott Tunnel, which had just opened in September of 2013.

Wendy: WOW!!!!!!  THAT IS SO AWESOME!!!!!

Carla: I have never seen a tunnel like this before!!!!

Cam: Unlike the other bores, the 4th bore features air ventilation turbine fans on the ceiling to blow the car exhaust out.

Wendy: THAT’S AMAZING!!!!!

Carla: And very smart too!!!!

As Herbie exits Caldecott Tunnel, the Oakland Shipping Yard soon comes into view.

Cam: And just up ahead is the Oakland Shipping Yard.  The second largest shipping yard on the West Coast of the Unite States after the Los Angeles Shipping Yard.

Wendy: WOW!!!!!!!  LOOK AT ALL THOSE CONTAINERS!!!!!

Carla: MY GOODNESS, I HAVE NEVER SEEN SO MANY!!!!!!

Cam then gets out his item storage unit, selects his FasTrack Transponder, and places it on top of Herbie’s Dashboard.

Cam: And this is so we don’t have to stop at the Bridge Toll.  We just need to slow down to about 30 miles an hour, and the FasTrack Transponder takes care of it.

Wendy: That’s amazing!!!!!

Carla: Yes, very impressive!!!!!

Herbie then slows down to 30 miles an hour as he drives right through the FasTrack lane of the Bridge Toll before speeding back up to 60 miles an hour as he makes his way up the Oakland Section of the Bay Bridge.

Cam: Now we are driving up the new Oakland Section of the Bay Bridge.  And just like the Caldecott Tunnel’s 4th bore, this section of the Bay Bridge, also opened in 2013.  You can see it’s a beautiful suspension design, and is what replaced a MUCH older tress design that was recently removed because it wasn’t Earth Quake safe.  

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!

Herbie opens up his Canvas Ragtop Moon Roof to give Cam, Wendy, and Carla a better view of the top section of the bridge.

Carla: MY GOODNESS!!!!!!  I HAVE NEVER SEEN A BRIDGE LIKE THIS BEFORE!!!!!!

Cam: It sure is beautiful, but wait until we get on the other side of the tunnel up ahead, and then you’ll really be blown away……………..

Herbie then drives right through a small tunnel before driving out onto the BEAUTIFUL San Francisco section of the Bay Bridge.

Cam: And just up ahead is the beautiful city of San Francisco………………..it’s my home town where I was born and raised, and for many years was the place I called home.

Herbie: BEEEP, BEEEP, BEEEP!!!!

Cam: And it’s also Herbie’s hometown because it’s where he first met his original owner Jim Douglas……………

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, OH MY GOSH, OH MY GOSH!!!!!  OH WOW!!!!!!  I CAN’T BELIEVE IT!!!!!!

Carla: THIS IS WHERE YOU GREW UP?????!!!!!!

Cam: YEP!!!!!!  We are now on the San Francisco section of the Bay Bridge, and this section is original to when it was constructed from 1933 and completed in 1936.

Wendy: AMAZING!!!!!!!

Carla: IT REALLY IS!!!!!!

Cam: And we’ll be spending the next coupe nights here, so you can enjoy the best parts of the city the same way I have when I lived here………………..

Wendy: OH MY GOSH!!!!!!!  I CAN’T WAIT!!!!!!

Carla: That explains why you’re so excited?????!!!!!!!

Cam: Yes because I have finally returned home after all these years……………….

Wendy then gently holds Cams hand and gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek.

Wendy: Welcome home Cam.

Cam: Thank you Wendy!  It’s wonderful to be home!!!

Carla: And we couldn’t be any more excited to be here Cam!

Cam: I’m happy to share my hometown with you 2, and can’t think of anyone else who I’d rather share it with other than you 2.

Wendy: Awwwwwwwww!!!!  You’re so sweet!!!

Cam: By the way, when was the last time you were here in San Francisco Herbie?

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEP, BEEEEP, BEEEEP!!!!

Cam: WHAT?????!!!!!!!!  NOT SINCE MRS. STEINMETZ AND THE WHOLE ORDEAL WITH ALONZO HAWK??????!!!!!!!!!!  DAAAAAAAAAAAAAANNNNNNNNGGGGGGGG!!!!!!  That is a VERY LONG TIME!!!!!  I’m sure you’re happy to be home too Herbie!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEP, BEEEEP!!!!

After crossing the San Francisco Bay Bridge, Herbie gets off near Harrison Street, and begins making his way through the downtown area.  He soon makes his way towards the Heart of Downtown.

Cam: This right here, is Union Square, the heart of downtown San Francisco.  Here is where we see most of San Francisco’s most exclusive and expensive shops, beauty salons, restaurants, and hotels.

Wendy: OH MY GOSH!!!!!!

Carla: GOOD HEAVENS!!!!  GRAND BAY LAKE IS NOTHING LIKE THIS!!!!!

Cam: I know!!!!  There is Redeo Drive and the Resort Strip, while San Diego has the Gaslamp Quarter, but San Francisco is on a whole nother level.

Herbie soon drives to the bottom of Union Square, once driving up the steep hill of Union Square is when Herbie remembers how big of a nightmare it was to drive in San Francisco.

Cam: There is one thing I don’t like about being in San Francisco, and that is the fact that driving in San Francisco is a COMPLETE NIGHTMARE!!!!  

Herbie almost always rolls back prior to moving forward after sitting at a traffic light, and nearly spins his tires every time when he gets going.

Cam: I remember my mom telling me how much of a nightmare it is to drive a stickshift in San Francisco, and now I’m beginning to agree!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!

Wendy: And it sounds like Herbie doesn’t like it either!!!!!

Carla: Who could blame him?  These hills even look too strenuous for people and exceeds.

Cam: Darn right they are, hence the……………

Just then an old Cable Car passes Herbie as it continues climbing Nob Hill.

Cam: Cable Car systems here in San Francisco.

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!

Cam: Those Cable Cars have been here for over 100 years, and work the same just as they did when they were brand new.  

Wendy: THAT’S AMAZING!!!!!

Carla: VERY CLEVER!!!!

Cam: That’s how most people get up and down the strenuous hills here in San Francisco.

As Herbie continues driving up Nob Hill, he soon passes the Ritz Carlton Hotel, and The Lamborn Inn.

Cam: Alright, right there is the Ritz Carlton Hotel, and just across the street is the Lamborn Inn.  2 of Nob Hill’s most exclusive Hotels.

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!

Carla: My word, they look expensive!!!!

Cam: They are!!!!  The buildings are also well over 100 years old, as is the one we’ll be staying in.  Heck the one we’re staying in was in the middle of construction during the Great 1906 Earth Quake and Fire that destroyed most of the city.  Making it one of VERY few buildings to survive the 1906 disaster.

Wendy: THAT’S AMAZING!!!!

Carla: How bad was the Earth Quake?

Cam: Just as bad if not worse than the one we dealt with in Grand Bay Lake, plus there was a fire that soon followed and destroyed most of the city.  LOTS of historic buildings and priceless treasures all perished in the 1906 earth quake and fire.

Wendy: That’s so sad…………

Carla: Well I’m glad we don’t deal with many Earthquakes in Grand Bay Lake, but come to think of it, the one we just had was the only one we’ve ever had to deal with.

Cam: They’re very common in California unfortunately.  Much like how hurricanes are common in Florida, Tornados are common in Tennessee, and Tsunamis are common in Hawaii, and Monsoons are common in parts of Asia.  Unfortunately there’s no part of the globe in my world that’s free of natural disasters.  However, California is VERY strict with building codes, and most buildings in California are built to withstand Earth Quakes up to a 9.1.

Wendy: That’s good.

Carla: Still, it’s a scary thought.

Cam: I know, but all you can do is be prepared in case one happens at any time.

Herbie then turns onto Mason Street, and reaches the top of Nob Hill.

Cam: Now here is the top of Nob Hill, and that right there is the famous Mark Hopkins Hotel.

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!

Carla: MY GOODNESS, IT’S TALL!!!!!!

Cam: And to the left of it is where well will be staying.  The Fairmont San Francisco, and it is perhaps the best hotel in the entire city.

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!  IT LOOKS AMAZING!!!!!

Carla: MY WORD!!!!!  IT DOES!!!!!

Cam: You will notice the high number of flags that hang just outside the entrance, and that’s because the Fairmont is San Francisco’s Flagship hotel, having hosted every single US President for almost 100 years, including our current president, Joseph R. Biden Jr. along with many other nobles including Kings, Prime Ministers, The Emperor Of Japan, the Queen of England, and many other diplomats and celebrities.

Wendy: THAT’S AMAZING!!!!

Cam: Then again, you 2 are princesses, so you also fall into that category………

Carla: We’re only princesses in our world though, where as not so much over here in your world.  We’re just ordinary teenage girls here……………

Wendy: But it’s so sweet that you think of us that way. *Giggles*

Cam: Unfortunately we look like something the cat dragged in given that our clothes are torn to shreds, we’re all bandaged up, and all in dire need of a shower.  No offense Carla.

Carla: None taken, but I do whole heartedly agree.

Wendy: *Blushes* Yeah, it’s kinda embarrassing……….

Cam: But hey, fortunately all that matters is that we’re paying customers with a reservation, so they won’t turn us away for that reason.

Wendy: That’s good to hear.

Carla: Still, the sooner we take a bath and change the better…………

Wendy: At least we have something to sleep in since I forgot my pjs again, and your dragon T-Shirt doesn’t cover me the way it used to Cam.

Cam: Come to think of it, I forgot my sleeping clothes too, so at least our torn clothes still serve some purpose.

Wendy: Yeah!!!

Carla: Oh dear, you are both hopeless!!! -_-  *Giggles* But I wouldn’t have it any other way.

Herbie soon pulls up to the Hotel’s beautiful entrance before he stops and opens his doors as the Valet Parking Attendants come up to greet Cam, Wendy, and Carla.

Valet Parking Attendant: Good evening, and welcome to the Fairmont!  

Cam: Thank you very much!  The reservation is under the name Von Ludwig.

Valet Parking Attendant: Wonderful!!!!  We’ll have this car moved into the garage down stairs.

Cam: Thank you very much!!!

Cam, Wendy, and Carla then climb out of Herbie.

Cam: Alright Herbie.  We should be back down within the hour!!!!

Carla: Why, are we going somewhere?

Cam: Yes, I got us a 7:00 O-Clock appointment for us in Neiman Marcus down in Union Square.

Carla: Is that the large and fancy department store mall we passed by?

Cam: Yep it sure is, and it’s IMPOSSIBLE to get an appointment at the place where we are going to and requires bookings MONTHS in advanced, so we got VERY LUCKY.

Carla: I see, and what is it we’re going for?

Cam: You’ll see.  

Wendy: Then we shouldn’t waste time.

Cam: Yep, we must check in, get to our room, and shower pronto.

Wendy & Carla: Right!!!!

Doormen open the entry doors as Cam, Wendy, and Carla enter the hotel’s beautiful entrance.

Doormen: WELCOME TO THE FAIRMONT!!!!

Cam, Wendy, & Carla: THANK YOU!!!!

Cam: It’s beautiful as I remember.

Both Wendy and Carla are stunned and completely blown away by the hotel’s grandeur as they admire the beautiful gold leafing everywhere, the beautiful Italian Marble floors, the beautiful gold marble columns, the gorgeous coffered tray ceilings, the crystal glass chandeliers, the wrought iron railings on the grand staircase, and the beautifully imported rugs and furniture.

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!!!

Carla: GOOD HEAVENS!!!!!  I THOUGHT THE GRAND FLORIDIAN WAS FANCY!!!!!  THIS IS LIKE A PALACE!!!!!!

Cam: Wait until you see the views.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* I only wish I didn’t look so disgusting like this…………….It’s really embarrassing!!!!

Carla: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* I wholeheartedly agree, but there’s no way we can put on clean clothes without having taken a bath, so what can you do?

Cam: Don’t worry, that problem will be remedied right away.

Cam, Wendy, and Carla make their way through the hotel’s lobby and over to the front desk where Hector checks them in.

Hector: Good evening, and welcome to the Fairmont San Francisco!  How are you and how may I help you?

Cam: Thank you!!!  We’re doing very well, and we are checking in under the reservation name of Von Ludwig.

Hector: Wonderful, and let me see your ID and credit card.

Cam: No problem!!!!

Hector: Wonderful!!!!  I have you staying here for 2 nights in a Deluxe Suite located in the Tower.  Would this be your first time staying here?

Cam: It is not, however it is my friends’ Wendy and Carla’s first visit here to San Francisco.

Hector: That’s great!!!!  Well, welcome to San Francisco.  We sure hope you enjoy your stay here!!!!

Wendy & Carla: Thank you so much!!!!

Hector: I see you guys are in pretty rough shape.  What happened if you don’t mind me asking?

Cam: We unfortunately suffered a nasty accident while hiking Sentinel Dome in Yosemite National Park earlier today, and we just got out of the hospital.  Needless to say that I got the worst end of it, which is why my collarbone is fractured.  LOL!!!!

Hector: YIKES!!!!!  I’ve heard of A LOT of nasty accidents happening in Yosemite, but most of them never turned out so well.  

Cam: That’s what I heard, and we should have been more careful.

Hector: At least you made it out okay.

Cam: That’s the truth. LOL!!!!

Hector: I have your room keys right here, and you are on floor number 26.

Cam: AWESOME!!!!!

Hector: Would you like help finding your room, or do you think you know where to go?

Cam: It’s been a while since I’ve last stayed here, but I think I can remember how to get to the tower.

Wendy: I’ll take the keys since you can only use one arm.

Hector: Sounds like you have someone who knows how to take care of you.

Cam: Yep, and I’d be screwed without her.

Wendy: *Giggles*

Hector: Once again, I hope you enjoy your stay here, and if you ever need anything, don’t hesitate to let me or the fellow staff know.

Cam: Thank you very much!!!!

Hector: My pleasure!!!!  Have a pleasant evening, and a great stay here!!!!

Cam: Thank you!!!

Wendy & Carla: Thank you so much!!!!

Carla: Now to find our room.

Wendy: We’ll follow you Cam!

Cam: If memory serves me right, it’s this way to the tower.

Cam, Wendy, and Carla make their way through the rest of the beautiful and historic hotel’s lobby before exiting out into the beautiful gardens.

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!

Carla: THESE GARDENS ARE BEAUTIFUL!!!!!

Cam: I know!!!!  Not a bad way to get to the tower!!!!
I’ve stayed in the main building before, but the rooms are MUCH smaller in the main building than they are in the tower, and the views are better in the tower too.

Wendy: WOW!!!!

Carla: I can really see why you love this city…………….

Cam: The moment I heard we were moving away because of my dad’s job transfer LONG AGO, I just about lost it………………….I was crying for hours, heck maybe even days.  The city of San Francisco was my home, it’s where all my friends were, it’s where my life was, and it’s where almost everything I knew and loved was.  When we moved down to Los Angeles all that went away, and both Troy and I had to restart our lives from scratch.  For Troy it was no problem, where as for me it was a VERY TOUGH adjustment……………………

Wendy: I’m so sorry Cam………….

Cam: It took me YEARS to readjust, and it wasn’t until Troy and I started working for my Uncle’s Gaming Corporation when I finally started settling down, and accepting that Southern California was now my home.
Things have gotten better over the years, but then the Second Civil War happened, and then the Covid19 Virus Pandemic, and now the ordeal with the Horned King, so not a boring moment. LOL!!!!

Wendy: I still feel bad for what you’ve been through……..

Cam: If anything good came out of it, it was meeting you 2, Chelia, Manaka, Miuna, Sayu, Chisaki, Nina, Ayumi, and everyone else.  Because after so many years of facing multiple hardships, I finally have found true friends that I can always count on and confide in.

Wendy then gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek and holds his right hand close to her heart.

Wendy: Thank you Cam.  That really means a lot to me………….

Carla: It means a lot to both of us…………….

Cam: My life has gotten a lot better thanks to you 2 and everyone else.

Carla: And we feel the same way about you, Troy, and Erika.

Wendy: Exactly, and I am so happy that we’re best friends.

Cam: You are more than just best friends, you are like family, and I mean that.

Wendy then wraps her arms around Cam and gives him a big hug, but when she wraps her arms around Cam, it hurts his left shoulder.

Cam: OOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!

Wendy immediately lets go of Cam.

Wendy: OH MY GOSH I’M SO SORRY!!!!!  I DIDN’T MEAN TO HURT YOU!!!!  I JUST FORGOT ABOUT YOUR BROKEN COLLARBONE!!!!!  PLEASE DON’T BE MAD!!!!!

Cam: No, not at all.  It was an honest mistake, and besides I never reject a hug.

Wendy then gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek.

Wendy: I promise to be more careful until I can use my healing magic again.

Carla: Anyways, we really appreciate you Cam, and I hope you know that.

Cam: I’m well aware.  Anyways, the tower is, Oh, just in front of us.

Wendy: Wonderful!!!!

Carla: Good, I can really use a hot bath!!!

Wendy: Me too!!!!!

Cam: Well then, let’s not stall.

Cam, Wendy, and Carla make their way into the hotel’s tower, and into the elevator.
Once the elevator reaches floor 26, Cam, Wendy, and Carla exit the elevator, and immediately look out the window.  Their jaws drop the moment they see the stunning view of the city of beautiful San Francisco.

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!!

Carla: MY GOODNESS!!!!!

Cam: ISN’T THAT AMAZING????!!!!!!
However, it only gets better from our room.

Wendy: I CAN’T WAIT!!!!

Carla: Neither Can I!!!!!

Cam, Wendy, and Carla make their way through the various corridors of the tower, and finally arrive at their suite.

Cam: And this should be it!!!!  And with my left arm out of commission, Wendy, you have the honors.

Wendy: Ummmm, how does this work?

Cam: OH, just slide the room key card right into the slot below the door handle, and then quickly remove it, the transponder should flash green, and the door should unlock.

Wendy: Okay!!!!

Wendy slides the room key card into the key slot below the door handle, then removes it quickly causing the transponder to flash green, and in turn unlocking the door handle.

Wendy: YAY!!!!  I GOT IT!!!!

Wendy then opens the door, and as she enters the suite the lights turn on.  Both Wendy and Carla are both blown away by the beautiful suite, and are even more blown away by the stunning views.

Wendy: OH MY GOSH!!!!!!!!!

Carla: OH MY GOODNESS!!!!!!!

Cam: YEP!!!!  I got us a suite!!!!  Much like the one we have at the Grand Floridian.

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, OH MY GOSH, OH MY GOSH!!!!!!

Cam: We have a powder room, a stackable washer & dryer unit, a living room area that connects to a massive King Bedroom with a large walk-in closet, and spacious bathroom that features Carrera Marble, a dual sink vanity, separate water closet, both a deep soaker bath tub, and a separate glass enclosed shower.
Also our suite is a corner unit, which means we are surrounded by more glass windows, giving us SPECTACULAR VIEWS!!!!!

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!!  I CAN’T BELIEVE IT!!!!!  THIS IS AMAZING!!!!!!

Cam: I know.  I could look at those city lights for hours………….

Wendy: Me too!!!!  AND IS THAT THE OCEAN????!!!!!

Cam: It sure is, but I wouldn’t go swimming in it here.  It’s icy cold and shark infested.  Plus there are too many yachts, sailboats, ferryboats, cargo ships, and fishing boats in the water, so best to look and admire it from afar. LOL!!!!

Wendy: Yeah, I’m not up for another swim in cold water.  I learned that the hard way the last time I came to visit your world, in, where was it again?

Cam: Oh, San Diego!!!!  San Diego is actually much safer to swim in than San Francisco, but the thing is, we were there in the winter, and now we’re in April, so I’m sure the weather is warmer, and the tides are less restless down there.

Wendy: AWESOME!!!!  

Carla: Still, I can’t get enough of the amazing views!!!!!

Cam: I have been wanting to bring you to my hometown for the longest time, and now that has finally become reality.

Wendy: I am so happy that Carla and I are finally here because we’re really getting to know more about you…………

Cam: It’s the city I was born and raised in when I was a kid, and I have nothing but mainly fond memories here.

Carla: That is wonderful.

Wendy: And I am so happy that Carla and I are visiting the city you grew up in.

Cam: Me too!!!!

Carla: However, don’t we have an appointment coming up?  We need to take a bath and fast!!!!

Wendy: Good point!!!!!  Cam, you go first!!!!!

Cam: Are you sure???!!!!

Wendy: Yeah, we girls take longer.

Cam: Okay, I promise I won’t be long.

Cam then makes his way into the bathroom, removes his raggedy and torn clothes along with most of his bandages, turns on the water of both the beautiful main sun flower shower head, and separate hand held shower, adjusts the temperature and steps in.  
However as he attempts to clean himself, he struggles with just one hand, and both Wendy and Carla can here him.

Cam: WAHTT……………DANG IT……………..DOG GONE IT!!!!!  I HAVE FORGOTTEN THAT TRYING TO SHOWER WITH JUST ONE HAND IS A NIGHTMARE!!!!!!!!  OH, FLYIN, FUCKEN, SHIT!!!!!  OOOOOOWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!  THIS SUCKS!!!!!

Hearing this makes both Carla and Wendy worried.

Wendy: CAM ARE YOU OKAY IN THERE????!!!!

Cam: YEAH, I’M FINE!!!!  NO NEED TO WORRY!!!!!

Wendy: BUT THAT’S WHEN I WORRY THE MOST CAM!!!!!

Cam: I’M FINE!!!!  DON’T WORRY!!!!  IT’S JUST CHALLENGING TO CLEAN MYSELF WITH JUST ONE HAND, BUT NOTHING I CAN’T HANDLE!!!!

Carla: Oh dear!!!!  This is quite the dilemma…………..

Wendy: We have to help him…………

Carla: WHAT????!!!!!!  WENDY!!!!!  I AM NOT HAVING YOU GO IN THERE NAKED, AND I’M NOT GOING IN THERE NAKED EITHER!!!!!!

Wendy: You don’t have to worry about that!!!!

Wendy then opens up her item storage, and low and behold, she has her beautiful green platted bikini bathing suit ready to go.

Wendy: I have my bathing suit with me.

Carla: *SIGHS* That’s a relief…………..

Wendy: You can just stay in cat form, but we have to help him.  If I want to prove myself to him, then I have to take care of him.  Cam needs me, and I must be there for him.

Carla: Well you are right, and he is in a helpless state with only one arm, so I’m with you.

Wendy doesn’t hesitate to remove her raggedy and torn clothes along with her bandages, and put on her green platted bikini bathing suit before making her way over to the bathroom door.

Wendy: Thanks Carla.  Cam, we’re coming in!

Cam: WAHTT???!!!!  *BLUSHES DARK RED* NO NEED TO I’VE GOT THIS!!!!!

Wendy: *SIGHS* Obviously he doesn't....................

Carla: *Sighs* He is just as stubborn as you are!!!!

Wendy: I know..............talk about getting a taste of my own medicine!!!

Cam then sees the bathroom door handle slowly start to move, and when Cam sees the bathroom door handle move, he doesn’t hesitate to grab a towel, and wrap it around his waist to cover the lower half of his body.

Cam: I should have brought a luffa with me!!!!  

Cam barely, but successfully manages to get the towel wrapped around his waist just in the nick of time as Wendy opens the bathroom door.
Carla then sees that Cam has the towel wrapped around his waist, much to her relief.

Carla: Oh good, Cam’s covered up too!!!!

Wendy: Cam, Carla and I are coming in to help.

Cam then sees Wendy in her bathing suit and immediately blushes and nose bleeds.

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED AND NOSE BLEEDS* WAHTT!!!!  No need for that!!!!  I’ve got this!!!!

Wendy: No you don’t Cam!!!!  Carla and I heard you struggling from outside the door.  

Cam: I will admit that it’s challenging with only one arm, but it’s nothing I can’t handle.

Carla: Honestly Child!!!!  You are just as stubborn if not more stubborn than Wendy!!!!!  You clearly need our help, and you shouldn’t be afraid to ask for it.

Wendy: Besides we can’t let your wounds get infected.  You’re my best friend, and I promised Erika that I’d take care of you.  So shut up, stop being so stubborn, and let me take care of you!!!

Cam doesn’t argue, and relents as he sits down on the large marble shower bench while blushing as Wendy and Carla join him in the shower.
They both sit down on the marble bench next to Cam and immediately set to work on cleaning all of his wounds, including the nasty gouge with 22 stiches in his left side.

Cam: *BLUSHING DARK RED* Thank you………….

Wendy: Na-ah, you’re always the one taking care of me, so it’s only right that I take care of you this time.

Carla: Besides it’s the least we can do for what you have done for us.

Wendy then gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek as she and Carla continue to gently clean out Cam’s wounds.
In no time, Cam, Wendy, and Carla are fully cleaned, get out of the shower and dry off.
Cam wastes no time in taking his change of clothes, and getting dressed in the water closet.
After drying off, he slides on his clean pair of Banana Republic Boot cut Jeans, slides on his Tommy Bahamas button up shirt, Tommy Bahamas Vest, and black Ecco Fusion Shoes.  Unfortunately it takes Cam A LOT longer than usual to get dressed due one arm being out of commission with the fractured collar bone.

Cam: DAG NABIT!!!!  If trying shower with only one hand was bad enough, getting dressed with only one hand is just as challenging!!!! -_-

As Wendy buttons on her clean button up shirt, zips up her black pleated mini skirt, throws on her red pin striped jacket, ties on her orange ascot, slides on her dark navy blue thigh high socks, and white slider sandals, she and Carla can’t help but worry about Cam as he continues to struggle.

Wendy: Poor Cam!!!!

Carla: We should have helped him get dressed too……….

Wendy: Yeah………….

At long last Cam, is fully dressed as he opens the door to the separate water closet and gets out of it. However his pants are WAY TOO loose, and he's having to tug em up every so often.

Cam: That was fun!!!! -_-

Wendy: Cam, are you okay?

Cam: Yeah.  It’s just one of the disadvantages to only having one arm in use.

Wendy: I’m sorry Cam……….

Cam: Don’t be.  I’m glad it’s me who’s dealing with this and not you.

Wendy: There are times I wish you weren’t so nice all the time Cam…………….

Cam: You and me both.

Wendy: But it’s okay.  I understand because we can’t help it!!!

Carla: I worry about the 2 of you because it leads to both of you being taken advantage of a lot.

Cam & Wendy: Yeah, we know………….

Wendy: However most of my injuries have healed thanks to my sky magic, where as none of yours have fully healed, and I feel bad………….

Cam: No, I’m glad that your injuries have recovered, so you shouldn’t feel bad for my sake.

Wendy: There you again, being too nice…………….but…………..

Wendy gives Cam another gentle kiss on the cheek causing him to blush.

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* WAHTT!!!!  I was not expecting that!!!!

Wendy: *Giggles* It’s partly why we’re best friends.

Carla: *Sighs* Oh dear, again you are both helpless!!!!  But I still love you both very much.

Cam then looks at his watch and notices that there appointment is less than 10 minutes away.

Cam: YIKES!!!!  ONLY 10 MINUTES LEFT!!!!

Carla: WE MUST QUIT WASTING TIME AND GET GOING!!!!

Cam and Wendy then set to work on brushing their teethe and fixing their hair.  Wendy manages to put on her animal ear piece hair ties and put her hair back into her iconic twin pigtails, but only her left pig tail is at full length, where as the pigtail on the right is literally a stump for it is unable to go passed her neckline due to Ezel cutting it off earlier during her fight against him.  This makes very Wendy sad, and Cam can see it.

Wendy: OH NO!!!!  My hair doesn’t look right!!!!

Cam gently strokes Wendy’s broken pigtail and tries to cheer her up.

Cam: You always put in your best effort, and that’s what really matters.  Your hair is still beautiful whether it’s at full length or not………..

Wendy: Really?  You know you don’t have to say that!!!!  I know it looks bad, but………….

Cam then holds Wendy’s hand.

Cam: I meant what I said Wendy, and I really do think your hair is beautiful whether it’s at full length or half length.

Wendy then gives Cam a gentle kiss and holds his hand close to her heart.

Wendy: Thank you for always being so sweet to me, even though you don’t have to.

Cam: What are best friends for?

Carla on the other hand makes her way into the walk in closet, transforms back into her human form, and wastes no time getting dressed as well as reminding Cam and Wendy to get moving.

Carla: We don’t have much time you 2, so lets go!!!!

Cam: Good point!!!!  Let’s go!!!

Wendy: Right!!!!!

Cam, Wendy, and Carla then exit their hotel room, make their way into the elevator, out of the tower, over to the hotel’s lobby and out to the entrance where Herbie is waiting for them.

Cam: Alright Herbie!!!  We only have 5 minutes before our appointment at Harry’s, so we have no time to waste.

Herbie: BEEEEP, BEEEEP!!!!!



To Be Continued………………

Chapter 10

Favor From An Old Friend

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pwdmhQuJnW8

Beautiful San Francisco, California.  Said to be one of the most beautiful cities in the world, let alone the Unite States Of America thanks to its amazing prime location on the Pacific Ocean, historic buildings, Gothic Cathedrals, rolling hills, prestigious neighborhoods, Iconic Bridges, upscale hotels and restaurants, and many other amazing attractions and monuments.
It’s where are friends Cam, Wendy, and Carla are now as Herbie drives em down the steep slopes of Nob Hill as he makes his way closer to Union Square.
Nightfall has just rolled in as our friends to begin to enjoy the night life of the city when…………..

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EwL3WFCtao0

Wendy: *SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!  

Cam’s cell phone rings as the sound of SP Daylight Number #4449 starts going off along with the sounds of steam hissing.

Wendy: CAM, THAT SCARED ME!!!!

Carla: GOOD HEAVENS, COULDN’T YOU HAVE GOTTEN A LOUDER OR MOR MORE ANNOYING RING TONE????!!!!

Cam then gets out his phone and sees that it’s Princess Erika.

Cam: OH CRAP!!!!!  I FORGOT TO CALL ERIKA!!!!!

Wendy: OH MY GOSH!!!!  I HOPE SHE’S NOT TOO MAD AT US!!!!!

Carla: We should have called her as soon as we got to the hotel……………

Cam: Same thing happened last time when we arrived at our Hotel in San Diego.  We forgot to call her.  However she wasn’t too worried last time.

Wendy: That’s because our fight against Sylph Labyrinth and The Butt Jiggle Gang was no where near as tough as our fight against Ren and Ezel……………

Cam: Besides, I don’t think Erika’s gonna be too happy when she sees my left arm in a sling…………..

Carla: QUIT STALLING AND ANSWER THE PHONE ALREADY!!!!  I DON’T KNOW HOW MUCH MORE I CAN TAKE OF THAT RING TONE!!!!!!

Cam answers the call before Wendy relays the call to the Ipad, and it’s as they thought.  Princess Erika is not happy when she sees that Cam’s left arm in a sling and Wendy’s right side pigtail is cut just passed the animal ear hair tie.

Princess Erika: FINALLY YOU 2 ANSWER!!!!!!  TOOK YOU BOTH LONG ENOUGH!!!!

Cam: Sorry, but I gave Troy my portable charger…………..

Wendy: And I forgot mine……………

Princess Erika: I KNOW THAT BECAUSE TROY TOLD ME THAT YOU GAVE HIM YOUR CHARGER CAM!!!!!  AND WENDY, HOW COULD YOU FORGET SOMETHING AS IMPORTANT AS A PORTABLE CHARGER????!!!!!!!

Wendy: I’M SO SORRY!!!!!  I WAS JUST WORRIED ABOUT CAM, SO PLEASE DON’T BE MAD!!!!!!

Princess Erika: *SIGHS*  UUUUUGGGGGGGHHHHH!!!!!!!!!  GOD YOU 2 ARE HOPELESS SOMETIMES!!!!!  

Carla: IT’s what I always keep telling them…………..

Princess Erika: ALSO CAM, WHY IS YOUR LEFT ARM IN A SLING, AND WENDY WHAT HAPPENED TO YOUR HAIR????!!!!!!  YOUR RIGHT HAND SIDE TWIN TAIL IS MISSING!!!!!!

Cam: LONG STORY!!!!!

Wendy: Well……………

Carla: Cam and Wendy ended up having to fight against 2 opponents while in the Poison Jelly Valley Caverns before we were able to Stop Face from going off.  

Cam: Needless to say that Ren was A LOT stronger on Round 2 than he was when Troy and I first fought against him years ago…………

Wendy: I on the other hand had to fight against a large demon named Ezel.

Cam: Our battles against Ren and Ezel have been our toughest battles yet..............

Wendy: Yeah………….

Carla: Come to think of it Cam, you had to deal with 2 fights back t o back!!!

Cam: Yeah, first making my way through the Tower Of The Gods, which was TEDIOUS, and then fighting against Darius.  Then while flying over to Poison Jelly Valley, the Porgs crash my helicopter into the caverns, and I’m forced to fight Ren.

Wendy: I don’t know how you managed that.

Carla: Then you and I had to reset Face…………..

Cam: Right after the broken hammer section of the Megaton Hammer came flying at me and busted my collarbone…………..it’s no wonder I lost consciousness after setting Face to selfdestruct……………….

Princess Erika: WHAT?????????????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Wendy: Again, if it weren’t for Herbie, then………………..

Carla: None of us would be here………………..

Cam: Herbie has saved our rear ends yet again………………..

Princess Erika: OKAY THAT IS IT, I AM TAGGING ALONG FOR THE NEXT MISSION!!!!!

Wendy: PLEASE DON’T BE MAD ERIKA!!!!!!

Princess Erika: HOW CAN I NOT BE ANGRY!!!!  YOU 2 ALMOST GAVE YOUR LIVES TRYING TO STOP FACE!!!!!  AND YOU HAVE THE NERVE TO NOT CALL ME AND TELL ME ABOUT IT SOONER!!!!!
DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA HOW WORRIED SICK I WAS ABOUT YOU 3?????!!!!!!!

Wendy: AGAIN, WE’RE SO SORRY ERIKA!!!!!

Cam: We had to recharge our phones……………

Carla: However Wendy and I are feeling much better, but Cam……………..

Cam: Can’t self heal the way Wendy can, so I’m stuck with one arm out of action.

Princess Erika: OOOOOOOOOHHHHH!!!!!  I AM SO PINNING YOU DOWN WHEN YOU GET BACK CAM!!!!!  AND I WON’T BE GETTING OFF!!!!!!!

Cam: No surprise!!!!!!

Wendy: BUT I PROMISE YOU THAT I AM TAKING CARE OF CAM JUST LIKE YOU ASKED!!!!!!  *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK*

Princess Erika: YOU’D BETTER!!!!!!

Chelia: CALM DOWN ERIKA!!!!!!  I understand you’re upset, I am too, but they’ve fought a hard battle today, so we can’t stay mad at them.

Troy: Especially not since they destroyed Face.

Cam: Thanks for understanding Troy……………

Wendy: Yeah, we really appreciate it.

Cam: Also do you mind sending me one of your belts via item storage transfer? I forgot to pack a spare, and Ren destroyed mine in the fight. My last pair of pants were a size 32, and they got torn to shreds. I'm in a size 35 due to the fact it's a pair I've had before I lost all the weight, and I'm constantly having to yank these up from falling off!!!!

Troy: Not a problem!!!!!

Troy then sends Cam one of his spare belts, via item storage unit transfer, and it shows up in Cam's item storage unit. Cam doesn't hesitate to get it out, and slide it on.

Cam: Thanks Troy!!!! Much appreciated!!!!

Troy: No problem!!! You guys had to do something only the 3 of you could do, and what really matters is that all 3 of your are okay.

Chelia: Yeah………………

Troy: Erika is just being the clingy little sister she always is…………….

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* OH SHUT UP TROY!!!!!!

Troy: You know it’s the truth Erika!!!!
Poor girl also had her bathing suit bottoms, which is practically her panties, stolen earlier today, so she’s still moody from that!!! LOL!!!!

Cam: WHAT????????!!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* TROOOOOOOYYYYYY??????!!!!!!!!

Troy: WHAT??????!!!!!!!  I’m only trying to explain why you’re extra moody since you’re not yet on your monthly……………..

Cam: WHO DID IT, AND WHERE IS HE??????!!!!!!!  I AM GONNA KNOCK HIS TEETHE IN!!!!!!!

Wendy: CAM, CALM DOWN!!!!!  

Carla: YOU’VE BEEN THROUGH ENOUGH TODAY, SO THERE IS NO NEED TO GET ANGRY WHEN THE SITUATION IS LONG OVER!!!!!

Darius: It was my no good younger brother Larry, and don’t worry I took care of him………………..

Princess Erika: Yeah, so don’t worry because I got em back!!!!

Larry: HEY, GET ME OUT OF THIS TRUNK!!!!!!

Johnny 5: SHUT UP YOU!!!!!  

Darius: THERE IS NO WAY I AM LETTING YOU OUT OF THE TRUNK UNTIL YOU THINK LONG AND HARD ABOUT WHAT YOU DID!!!!!!

Johnny 5: I’ve been locked in a crate before, so I’m glad the shoe is on the other foot this time!!!!!!

Manaka: Oh brother……………….

Chelia: Anyways, where are you guys……………

Cam: We are home!!!!!  And what I mean by home, as in, we are in my home town.

Troy: Good old San Francisco!!!!!

Cam: Still just as beautiful as I remember it!!!!!

Troy: That puts me at ease because you know the city of San Francisco like the back of your hand!!!!

Cam: YEP!!!!  And I want Wendy and Carla to enjoy it just as you and I have when we were kids.

Troy: I COMPLETELY understand!!!!

Chelia: I think that’s wonderful!!!!!!!  You 3 have been through a lot today and need to enjoy Cam’s hometown for the next couple days.

Chelia then winks at Wendy for she understands how important it is for Wendy to get to know more about Cam, and what better way to get to know more about him than to visit his hometown.

Wendy: Thanks for understanding Chelia!

Chelia: Of course!!!

Princess Chloe: Yeah, we’ve got everything from here!!!!!

Troy: You 2 have fun!!!!

Princess Erika: And Wendy, you better be taking care of Cam, or else I am kicking your butt!!!!

Wendy: Yes Mam!!!!

Darius: And don’t worry, I’m keeping this idiot locked in this trunk!!!!

Larry: LET ME OUT, THIS IS SOOOOOO NOT FUNNY!!!!!!

Johhny 5: QUIET YOU!!!!!

The phone call then ends.

Wendy: AWWWWWWWWW MAAAAAAAANNNN!!!!!

Cam: Well we knew Erika would be angry, but…………………….

Wendy: We didn’t think she’d be that mad…………….

Carla: Can’t say I’d blame after how she’d been humiliated earlier……………

Wendy: But it still could have gone better…………….

Cam: My clingy little sister can be difficult when she wants to…………….

Carla: But you know that she’s only upset because she was very worried and loves you both very much………….

Cam: I know, and I’ve dealt with her like this more times than I’d care to count, so I’m used to it.

Wendy: I just hope she doesn’t stay mad at us………………..

Cam: She won’t.  She’s a very clingy girl, but she always comes to her senses after she has time to cool down and think things over.

Wendy: Well I guess I can understand that since I too am very clingy, so I can’t say I blame her.  *Giggles*

Herbie soon enters beautiful Union Square as he reaches the bottom of Nob Hill.

Cam: And we’re back in Union Square…………we’re 5 minutes late, but I don’t think that should be a problem.  The guy who owns this place is an old friend, and is usually very cool about this.

Wendy: I’m so happy to hear that you still have old friends here!!!!

Cam: Well most of em have upped and left because this city is just too expensive, but a few have stayed behind.

Herbie soon pulls up to the curb just outside Neiman Marcus where he opens his doors, and lets Cam, Wendy, and Carla out.

Cam: Alright Herbie, go ahead and find a parking space in the near by garage.  We should hopefully not be more than an hour…………………UH-OH!!!!!!

Out of the corner of Herbie’s headlamp is Herbie’s girlfriend Giselle, and once Herbie sees her, he immediately revs up his engine.

Cam: Or, you can have a fun night with the Lancia, but stay out of trouble.

Herbie: BEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!

With a revving off his engine and his tires screaming, Herbie pops a steep angled wheelie, and takes off after Giselle while Giselle sees Herbie in her left side view mirror and immediately slows down to let him catch up to her.

Cam: And there they go…………looks like we’ll be without a car for the evening.

Wendy: That’s okay.  I don’t mind walking!!!!

Cam: Union Square has A LOT to offer, plus there’s still the Cable Car to take us back to the hotel.

Wendy: Yeah, I’m not too worried because Carla and I have you.

Carla: Exactly.  You know this city very well, so Wendy and I have nothing to worry about, which is a huge relief for a change.

Cam: The night is young, but there’s lots to see, so hopefully this won’t take too long.

Carla: I should nope not!!!!

Wendy: I really wanna see more of your hometown, so lets not waste anymore time!!!

Cam: You got it Wendy.

Cam grabs Wendy’s hand causing Wendy to blush, but also smile as she, Cam, and Carla enter Neiman Marcos.

Cam: Alright, this is Neiman Marcos, which is a VERY Elite and upscale department store.  Heck it’s one of the most upscale department stores in the entire city of San Francisco.

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!!  THIS LOOKS AMAZING!!!!!

Carla: It certainly does, but why bring us to an upscale department store when Wendy and I can’t really afford anything here?

Cam: Oh, where we’re going is located on the 3rd floor.

Wendy: Okay!!!!

Carla: We still have no idea why we’re here, but we’re trusting you.

Cam: This department’s store’s biggest attraction is the upscale Rotunda Restaurant on the top floor.  But unfortunately I couldn’t get us a reservation there because it requires booking at least 6 months in advanced.

Wendy: That’s okay, we didn’t know we’d be visiting your hometown after Face.

Cam: But had I’d known, we’d be here 6 months ago, then I would have jumped on booking a reservation right away.

Carla: Again don’t worry about it.  We really appreciate what you’re doing for us, even though we don’t know what it is.

Cam: You’ll find out soon enough.

Cam, Wendy, and Carla make their way up the stores various escalators until they reach the third floor.  After reaching the third floor, they make their way to the very back of the department store and arrive at Harry’s Salon.  

Cam: Well this is why we’re here.  Hello Harry, I’m sorry we’re late.

Harry: OH, MASTER VON LUDWIG!!!!  It’s so great to see you after all these years!!!!!!

Cam: It’s great to see you too and THANK YOU SO MUCH for penciling me in on such short notice!!!!!

Harry: Your mother was one of my greatest customers, so I can never turn her down when she needs anything, and the same goes for you my friend.

Cam: Again, thank you so much!!!!!

Harry: Of course Master Von Ludwig!!!!  How can I help you?

Cam: Well it’s kind of an emergency..………..Wendy?

Wendy: Yes?

Cam: We are here to have your hair restored to its original length.

Wendy: WHAT????!!!!!!  CAM, PLEASE………IT’S OKAY, YOU DON’T HAVE TO DO THIS!!!!!

Cam: You’ve been kinda sad with your hair damaged, so I can’t let you go around with your hair damaged like it is now!!!!

Harry: OH, THE POOR THING!!!!!

Cam: We had an accident while hiking Sentinel Dome in Yosemite National Park, and this resulted in my best friend having to cut off some of her hair.  She normally likes to wear it in twin pigtails, but you can see that she can’t really do that with her right hand side pig tail practically gone just passed the hair tie.  
I know you can restore damaged hair by performing hair extensions, but the biggest challenge is to match the hair color.  Wendy’s hair is VERY unique, and is a beautiful violet color.  To make matters more challenging, Violet is Wendy’s natural hair color, it wasn’t died or colored, this is how it is for her, and so the challenge is to match the correct color exactly.

Harry: NOT TO WORRY!!!!!  Elizabeth and I will take care of this no problem, and I promise you that we will have your best friend’s hair restored as good as new no problem.

Cam: Thank you so much!!!!

Wendy: Again Cam, you don’t have to do this!!!!

Cam: Don’t worry about it!!!!  I understand how much you love your hair, and what Ezel did wasn’t fair.  You didn’t deserve to lose part of your hair like that.

Carla: Besides Cam went through a lot of trouble to get us here, so we can’t be rude.

Wendy: Okay!!!!!

Harry: Don’t worry sweet heart, we will have your hair restored in no time!!!!!

Cam: Also, I know this is a bit much to ask, but would you mind also helping my friend Carla get her hair done too?

Carla: WHAT????!!!!!!  CAM, IT’S OKAY!!!!!  WE’RE REALLY ONLY HERE FOR WENDY!!!!!

Cam: She doesn’t need much.  She likes keeping her hair wavy.

Harry: No worries, I will have Lenny take good care of her!!!!

Cam: Thank you so much!!!!

Harry: And while we’re at it, you could really use a haircut yourself.  You’re really starting to look like Elvis Presley, and we can’t have that!!!!

Cam: I guess you’re right.

Harry: Also the red highlights are starting to fade, so let us fix that.

Cam: Thank you so much!!!!  I really appreciate this!!!!

Harry: No problem!!!!  Anything for Layla’s son and his friends!!!!
Do you still like a cut Number #2 on the sides, little longer than finger length on the top, round in the back, side burns cut half way, and then a Tea Tree Shampoo Treatment afterwards?

Cam: WOW!!!!!!!  I CAN’T BELIEVE YOU REMEMBER ALL THAT!!!!!!

Harry: Of course!!!!!  I never forget a good customer!!!!!

Cam, Wendy, and Carla are soon seated, and the hair stylists set to work right away.
Elizabeth quickly sets to work on carefully and thoroughly cleaning Wendy’s hair, before gently and carefully sewing and gluing on the hair extensions to where Ezle’s swords had cut Wendy’s hair on the right hand side of her face.
Lenny on the other hand sets to work on carefully and thoroughly cleaning Carla’s hair, giving it a light trim, and waving it out with the hair iron.
Harry on the other hand sets to work on getting out the water bottle, watering down Cam’s hair, and cutting it to a cut Number #2 on the sides and leaving it a little longer than finger length on the top.
More than an hour passes, and after careful sewing and gluing of the hair extensions, and blending in the beautiful violet hair color, Wendy’s hair is fully restored back to its full length, and the color blending is bang on.  It’s like Wendy’s hair was not damaged during her fight with Ezel at all, however it looked better than before as it was now nice and shiny.
Carla’s split ends were all restored, her hair was now neatly trimmed, and nice and wavy with a good bounce.
Cam’s hair was cut just the way he likes it, and was in a nice slew of spikes along with the dark Hull Red highlights being fully restored.

Harry: VALA!!!!  You are all set.

Cam: AWESOME, THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!!

Carla: MY WORD!!!!!  I ACTUALLY REALLY NEEDED THAT!!!!!!

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!  IT’S AS IF MY HAIR WAS NEVER CUT AT ALL!!!!!

Cam: Again, Thank you so much Harry, ESPECIALLY on such short notice!!!!!  This really means a lot!!!!!

Harry: Of course!!!!!  Anything for Layla and her family!!!!!

Cam: Well, I really appreciate it!!!!  Anyway’s what’s the bill?

Harry: Well since your mother was one of my best customers and you brought me 2 additional customers that are such beautiful young ladies, I’m giving you 65% percent off, and your haircut is on me.

Cam: WAIT, WHAT???????!!!!!!!!!

Harry: You heard me, I’m giving you 65% percent off, and your haircut is free of charge.

Cam: WOW!!!!!!  I don’t know what to say!!!!!!

Harry: Hey, not everyday a good customer comes here with 2 beautiful ladies with such gorgeous hair, and you know I’d always help out your mother in an emergency.

Cam: Again, Thank you so much Harry!!!!  You have no idea how much this means!!!

Harry: Again, anything for Layla and her family!!!!!

Cam then pays the bill, but leaves Harry, Lenny, and Elizabeth generous tips as a sign of his gratitude.

Harry: Master Von Ludwig my friend, it was wonderful seeing you again, and it’s great to see that you have found yourself 2 sweet and beautiful young ladies.
Is one of them your girlfriend by any chance?

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* WAHTT!!!!!  UUUUUUUH, I wouldn’t really go there!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* HOLD ON, YOU MUST BE THINKING OF SOMETHING ELSE!!!!!

Carla: *Giggles* The very idea!!!! LOL!!!!!

Harry: HAAAAA, HAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!  I see how it is, but you take good care of these 2 while you’re here.

Cam: Will do!!!!

Harry: And Wendy and Carla?

Wendy & Carla: Yes?

Harry: Do take care of Master Von Ludwig.  He’s a good kid, and is very kind hearted.

Wendy: Of course!!!!  

Carla: Wouldn’t have it any other way!!!!!

Wendy and Carla run up and give Cam a great big hug.

Wendy: THANK YOU SO MUCH FOR THE HOOK UP CAM!!!!!

Carla: You really have no idea how special this is for us…………

Cam: OOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!

Wendy: OH MY GOSH I’M SO SORRY CAM!!!!!!!  I DIDN’T MEAN TO HURT YOU!!!!!

Carla: I’M SO SORRY!!!!!  WE FORGOT ABOUT YOUR BROKEN COLLARBONE!!!!!

Cam: Hey don’t worry about it.  Whether it hurts or not, I never turn down a hug.

Wendy and Carla then give Cam a gentle kiss causing Cam to blush.

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* WAHTT!!!!  I WASN’T EXPECTING THAT!!!!!

Carla: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* Don’t get the wrong idea.  I just didn’t know how else to show my gratitude.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK & GIGGLES* I really appreciate what you have done for me Cam.  And know that our friendship means the world to me.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6_pMwy3OK2Y

Wendy gives Cam another gentle kiss on the cheek before she places her animal ear hair ties back in her hair, and puts her hair back into its iconic twin pigtails before gently holding Cam’s hand.  Harry then sees and immediately gets what’s going on as Cam, Wendy, and Carla make their way back to the escalator.

Harry: Master Von Ludwig has grown up to becoming such a fine young man.

Elizabeth: It’s hard to believe that since we’re so used to seeing him and his twin brother Troy as adorable little kids.

Lenny: I can’t believe it’s been so long.

Harry: Best of all, Master Von Ludwig has found himself a beautiful girlfriend.

Elizabeth: That Violet haired girl Wendy, sure is someone special, and couldn’t be anymore perfect for him.

Lenny: I’m glad it’s not just me who saw that.

Elizabeth it’s obvious that she really cares about him where as Carla the silver haired girl with the cat ears more sees him as a dear friend.

Lenny: That’s what I was getting.

Harry: Master Von Ludwig has done well in getting himself such a wonderful girlfriend.

Elizabeth: That he has.

Lenny: He and that girl with the violet hair sure make a nice couple.

Harry: I wish those 2 the best of luck!

To Be Continued……………………..

Chapter 11

Beautiful San Francisco

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pwdmhQuJnW8

After Cam and Wendy exit Neiman Marcus, they make their way into the center of Union Square, and are trying to decide on what to do.

Cam: So Wendy, is there anything you’d like to do since the night is still young, and we have plenty of time to see a good amount.

Wendy: I’m not quite sure where to start, but I know you know all the good places, so I’ll gladly follow you.

Carla: My thoughts exactly, we’ll go wherever you go…………

Cam: Okay…………..I love Union Square, but most of the shops here are WAY too expensive for comfort, so………………..

Cam soon hears the sounds of a cable car rolling down the near by Powel/Hyde Line enroute to Nob Hill.

Cam: I know what we can do!!!!!

Cam grabs Wendy’s hand and the 2 take off running.

Carla: CAM, WENDY, WAIT FOR ME!!!!!

Cam, Wendy, and Carla run out into the street, and soon catch up to the Cable Car as it stops at a red traffic light right next to the Westin St. Francis Hotel.  They then hop on board, and take their seats just in the nick of time before the traffic light turns green.  Wendy then gets up, gently lifts up her skirt, and sits on Cam’s lap to make more room for others as the cable car gets moving again and begins its climb up Nob Hill.

Cam: Alright, the Powell/Hyde Cable Car line takes us to the other side of Nob Hill, and just on the other side lies Fisherman’s Warf.  Once there, we can head over to Pier 39 where they have A LOT of good shops, museums, and restaurants we can enjoy.

Wendy: That’s awesome!!!!!

Cam: And what better way than by Cable Car that dates back to 1878.

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, THAT’S AMAZING!!!!

Cam: Yep.  These Cable Car lines date back to 1878, though the Powell/Hyde Line that we’re on is the newest dating back to 1957, the cable cars themselves are very old, and are on the National Register Of Historic Places.

Wendy: That’s wonderful!!!!

Carla: We would have never had the chance to experience this had we stayed in the castle!!!!  I am honestly glad that we no longer follow that stupid rule bounding us inside of the castle walls.

Wendy: Me too!!!!

Cam: Oh, it only gets better because once we’re at the top of Nob Hill, we get a more spectacular view of EVERYTHING while going down on the other side!!!!!

Wendy: I can’t wait!!!!

The Cable Car soon makes its way up Nob Hill, passes the Mark Hopkins Hotel, and begins its descend down to the other side giving everyone a Spectacular view.

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!  THAT VIEW IS AMAZING!!!!!

Carla: MY GOODNESS!!!!

Cam: You’ve got an amazing view of Alcatraz and Coit Tower from here!!!!!

Wendy: What is.........

Carla: Alcatraz if you don't mind us asking?

Cam: AHHHHHH!!!! It was one of THEE BIGGEST highest security federal prisons here in America, and ONLY the WORST OF THE WORST criminals were sent there including Al Capone, George Machine Gun Kelley, Robert Stroud aka The Birdman Of Alcatraz, and Roy G. Gardener. And once criminals were sent there, chances of escape were slim to none. 5 people have gone missing, when they escaped their cells, but no one knows if the 5 prisoners who escaped made it out alive because if it weren't for the high security of the prison, it was the icy cold shark infested waters that would make chances of escape impossible.

Wendy: OH MGOSH!!!!

Carla: WHAT A SCARY THOUGHT!!!!

Cam: Alcatraz shut down in 1963, aka, the year Herbie was born, and it is now open to the general public for tours. However it is one of the MOST haunted places in all of America, and it should be avoided at night at all costs.

Wendy: Then I'm glad we're not there to be honest. And if you don't mind, I'd rather not visit there.

Cam: Completely understandable!!!! There are many other awesome attractions we can see while we're here.

The after rounding a few bends, the cable car makes its way onto Russian Hill and passes the most crooked street in the world, Lombard Street.

Cam: And that right there is Lombard Street, the most crooked street in existence!!!!

Wendy: OH MY GOSH!!!!!!  

Carla: MY WORD!!!!!  HOW DO THEY NAVIGATE THAT????!!!!!!

Cam: Your guess is as good as mine, but tomorrow we can drive down Lombard Street and get a better look.

Wendy: That would be amazing!!!!!

Little do Cam, Wendy and Carla know that Herbie and Giselle are trailing behind their cable car, and they soon branch off and drive down Lombard Street.
The Cable Car reaches its destination at Fisherman’s Wharf at the end of the line near Hyde Street where everyone disembarks.
Cam, Wendy, and Carla watch the crews turn the cable car around and get it ready for the return trip back to Powell near Union Square.

Wendy: That was so awesome!!!!!

Cam: San Francisco is the only city in the world to still use a 100 plus year old Cable Car system, which is partly what makes it such a unique city.  And no trip is complete without taking a ride on the famous cable car line!!!!

Then out of nowhere Wendy’s stomach starts growling making her blush and get embarrassed.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* Sorry, I guess I am kinda hungry since I really haven’t eaten anything at all today………………

Cam: Come to think of it, neither have I…………

Carla: Nor have I…………….

Cam: Best we get to Pier 39 where there are plenty of good restaurants.

Wendy: Great!!!!

Cam: The fastest way is to take a streetcar along with the Embaradero, and it should have us there in less than 5 minutes.  Speaking of which, there is one about ready to depart now!!!!

Wendy: AWESOME!!!!

Carla: You certainly know your way around this city!!!!

Cam: San Francisco is my home after all!!!!

Cam, Wendy, and Carla then hop aboard the Street Car just before it rolls out and makes its way along the Embarcadero.
Meanwhile, Herbie and Giselle drive along the docks of Fisherman’s Wharf, and Herbie shows Giselle the exact same restaurant where Nicole Harris hit her future husband, Willoughby Whitfield in the face with a boiled lobster.  That happened long before the 2 fell in love of course. LOL!!!!
Needless to say both Herbie and Giselle get a good laugh as the 2 continue their way along the docks of Fisherman’s Wharf.

Herbie: BEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEEEEEP!!!!!!!

Giselle: BEEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEEP!!!!!!

After being dropped off at the stop for Pier 39, Cam, Wendy, and Carla make their way over to the pier where they see all the beautiful shops, restaurants, and museums.

Cam: And this is it, Pier 39.

Wendy: AMAZING!!!!!

Carla: Grand Bay Lake has nothing like this!!!!!

Cam: No other city does!!!!

Cam, Wendy, and Carla soon make their way passed the various shops and restaurants, and find a restaurant that catches their eye.

Cam: AWESOME!!!!  The Hard Rock Café is Perfect!!!!

Wendy: That’s what I was thinking!!!!

Carla: We have one in Grand Bay Lake, so it’s nice to eat at a familiar place!!!!

Cam: Best of all, you don’t need a reservation!!!!!!

Cam, Wendy, and Carla are soon seated at a table, and shortly after they are seated, the music video to one of Cam’s favorite songs begins playing on the restaurants T.V. screen monitors, and that is Nothing’s Gonna Stop Us Now from Starship.

Cam: AWESOME, I LOVE THIS SONG!!!!!

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, THAT’S AWESOME!!!!  What is it anyway?

Cam: It’s from the same band that performs our National Anthem, We Built This City, which is by Starship.  It was written specifically for the 1985 movie Mannequin, and it’s called Nothing’s Gonna Stop Us Now!!!!

Wendy begins watching the music video and begins listening.

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, IT SOUNDS SO SWEET!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3wxyN3z9PL4

Wendy gently holds Cam’s hand and feeds him during their meal.

Wendy: Open wide, AAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* WENDY, YOU KNOW I CAN STILL EAT USING ONE HAND RIGHT?????!!!!!

Wendy: AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!

Cam relents and lets her feed him and as usual Cam gets some avocado on his face from the Club Sandwich.

Wendy: Oh, you got something on your face.

Cam: *BLUSHES DARKER RED* WAHTT!!!!!

Wendy: Don’t worry!!!! *Giggles*

And as usual, Wendy licks it off using her tongue.

Wendy: I got it!!!!! *Giggles*

Carla: So glad to see that some things never change!!!!

After enjoying a nice meal at the Hard Rock Café, Cam, Wendy, and Carla enjoy the Ripley’s Believe It Or Not Museum.

Carla: WHAT ON EARTH?  A BRIDGE MADE OF TOOTHPICKS????!!!!!

Cam: A CABLE CAR MADE OF MATCH STICKS?????!!!!!

Carla: IS THAT A CANDLE STICKING OUT OF THAT MAN’S HEAD!!!!

Wendy: WOAHHH!!!!!  THAT STATUE IS TALKING!!!!!

Cam: AND WHAT THE…………IT LOOKS AND FEELS LIKE WE’RE ON A TRAIN WHEN WE ARE CLEARLY NOT!!!!

Carla: AND IN FRONT OF THIS ROOM WAS A HUMAN UNICORN?????!!!!!

Wendy: WOW!!!!!  THIS PLACE IS SO WEIRD!!!!!!

Herbie and Giselle make their way over to Pier 39 and continue driving along the wharf.  Cam and Wendy however make their way over to the Aquarium Of The Bay where Wendy and Carla see sea animals for the very first time in their lives.

Wendy: OH MY GOSH!!!!!!  I’VE NEVER SEEN FISH LIKE THIS BEFORE IN MY LIFE!!!!!!

Carla: MY GOODNESS, ARE THOSE SHARKS?????!!!!!

Cam: And right here is my mom’s favorite, the Sun Fish!!!

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!

Carla: Funny looking thing!!!!

Cam: And we have some Manta Rays, Zebra Moray Eels, and Sea Dragons.

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!  WHAT ARE THESE THINGS???!!!  THEY ARE SO BEAUTIFUL!!!!!

Cam: Those are Jellyfish!!!!

Carla: And what is this???!!!!!  It appears to have 8 tentacles like the giant Kraken you and Erika fought months ago.

Cam: That’s an Octopus.  Unlike a Kraken, the Octopus is a very beautiful and docile creature that’s just as fascinated about us humans as we are about them.

Wendy and Carla soon catch a glimpse of a Green Sea Turtle for the VERY first time in their lives.

Carla: MY GOODNESS!!!!  IS THAT A TURTLE????!!!!!

Cam: YES!!!!  That is a Green Sea Turtle!!!

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!  IT'S SO BEAUTIFUL!!!!!

Cam: They are an endangered species due to pollution, constant fishing, and idiots trashing the ocean.  However, conservationists have been working very hard to keep these endangered Sea Turtles protected, and have been rescuing them, rehabilitating them, and releasing them back out into the Ocean.  The population is slowly thriving again thanks to the efforts of countless conservationists.

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, THAT IS WONDERFUL!!!!  THESE ARE SO BEAUTIFUL!!!!

Carla: So sad that humans have to be such fools in killing off some of the most beautiful creatures..........

Cam: You got that right, but thankfully the Green Sea Turtles are making a comeback.

Cam, Wendy, and Carla then walk along the pier and enjoy the spectacular view of the bay.

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!

Carla: MY GOODNESS!!!!!!

Cam: That is one of the best views you’ll get of the Bay, here in San Francisco.  You can see both the Bay and Golden Gate Bridges, Alcatraz Prison, Angel Island, and…………

But before Cam could finish his sentence, the skies open and it begins to rain, and when it begins to rain, it pours in buckets causing everyone to either take shelter in doors or run for their cars.

Wendy: UH-OH!!!!!

Cam: OH CRUD!!!!!  THERE WAS NO MENTION OF RAIN IN THE FORECAST!!!!!!!

Carla: JUST GREAT!!!!!  THE ONE TIME, I FORGET TO BRING AN UMBRELLA!!!!!

Cam grabs Wendy’s hand causing her to blush, and also smile as the 2 attempt to make a mad dash for the Embarcadero Street Car, only for it to leave.

Cam: DOG GONE IT!!!!  LOOKS LIKE WE’LL HAVE TO TAKE THE LONG WAY BACK TO THE CABLE CAR TERMINAL!!!!!  

Herbie and Giselle drive out onto King Street and stroll along beautiful Downtown as they enjoy the rain.
Cam on the other hand finds a stand selling umbrellas, and is just able to buy the last 2 umbrellas at the stand before handing them to Wendy and Carla.

Cam: Here you go!!!!

Wendy: THANK YOU SO MUCH CAM!!!!

Carla: WE OWE YOU!!!!

Cam: No problem!!!

Wendy and Carla open up their umbrellas, but as Cam attempts to walk outside and endure the rain, Wendy doesn’t have any of it.

Wendy: Cam, I’m not having you catch cold on me!!!!

Wendy snuggles under the umbrella with Cam as she tightly clasps his hand in hers and lays her head on his shoulder, which causes Cam to blush and Carla to laugh.

Wendy: We’ll share!!!! *Giggles*

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* Okay………….

Carla: I knew that was coming!!! LOL!!!!

Cam, Wendy, and Carla then make their way over to the Cable Car terminal, and hop on the last cable car bound for Powell Street.  And like before Wendy sits on Cam’s lap to make room for others.

Cam: Alright, last cable car departs at 10, which is in 2 minutes, so we just made it!!!!!

Wendy: Yay!!!!!

Carla: Thank Goodness!!!!

Cam: We’ll transfer onto the Powell/Mason Cable Car line, and that will take us to our hotel.

Wendy: That's Perfect!!!!

A few other people hop on board before the Cable Car departs Hyde Street and begins its climb up Russian Hill.
Wind and rain buckets the cable car as it makes its climb up the hill while Cam and Wendy enjoy the spectacular view of the bay.

Wendy: I am so glad I got to visit your world Cam!!!  I love it so much!!!!

Cam: I am so glad to hear that you are enjoying your time here!!!!  

Wendy: I especially love this city because it’s where you come from, and that makes this visit all the more special.

Carla: I completely agree!!!!

Cam: That really means a lot!!!!

Wendy: I can’t wait to see more, and learn more about you…………

Cam: We have so much more to see that I can’t wait to show you!!!!

The Powell/Hyde Cable Car soon meets the Powell/Mason Cable car where Cam, Wendy, and Carla get off, and transfer from one cable car to the other.
Herbie and Giselle also begin their climb up Nob Hill, and catch up to the cable car Cam, Wendy, and Carla are on.

Herbie: BEEEEEP, BEEEEEEP!!!!!

Giselle: BEEEP, BEEEP!!!!!

Wendy: Hey look, it’s Herbie!!!!

Cam: And Giselle!!!!!

Wendy: Looks like they got to enjoy the city too!!!!!

Cam: Knowing Herbie, there’s no doubt in my mind that they did!!!

The Cable Car stops just across the street from the Fairmont Hotel where Cam, Wendy, and Carla disembark.  At the same time Herbie and Giselle turn into the entrance of the Mark Hopkins Hotel where Giselle’s owners Eddie and Melissa are staying at.  As Herbie drops Giselle off at the Mark Hopkins Hotel’s entrance, Cam, Wendy, and Carla see the whole thing.

Wendy: AAAWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!  HOW SWEET????!!!!!

Cam: Herbie’s dropping Giselle off at her hotel!!!

Carla: You don’t see that everyday.

As Cam, Wendy, Carla, and Herbie make their way back to the Fairmont Hotel’s Entrance, the sky soon clears, and the rain stops revealing a beautiful sky full of stars and a spectacular view of the city lights of San Francisco.

Wendy: WOW!!!!  LOOK AT THAT VIEW!!!!!  IT’S BEAUTIFUL!!!!!

Carla: I can never get enough of that view!!!!

Cam: Neither Can I!!!!  A night sky and glowing city full of lights are always more beautiful after a rain for some reason, but I don’t know why.

Carla: Well, we gotta head in doors and get dry because these are our only change of clothes.

Cam: Good point!!!!

Herbie soon parks in a space just outside the Fairmont Hotel’s Entrance door where Cam, Wendy, and Carla say good night to him.

Cam: Alrighty, Good night Herbie!!!  

Wendy: Thank you so much for saving us again Herbie!!!!

Carla: We owe you our lives Herbie!!!!

Cam: Glad you and Giselle had a fun night out!!!!

Wendy: Sweet Dreams!!!

Cam, Wendy, and Carla then make their way through the hotel’s entrance, into the hotel’s lobby, and over to the fireplace to warm up.

Wendy: WOW!!!!!  Tonight was amazing!!!!!

Carla: It really was!!!!

Cam: I’m only sorry that it rained out of nowhere!!!  I mean, where did that come from?  I tell ya, Global Warming is becoming unpredictable!!!!

Wendy: Na-ah!!!  That didn’t bother me at all!!!!  That only made tonight more fun!!! *Giggles*

Carla: However it would have been nice if we didn’t get wet.

Cam: Yeah, last thing we needed was to get Brian Hearthed!!!!

Wendy: Yeah, that’s for sure!!!!  (But we got to share an umbrella!!!) *Giggles*

Carla: At least we’re keeping nice and warm here!!!!

Wendy: Anyways, I really enjoyed tonight, and I can’t wait to see more tomorrow.

Carla: Me too!!!!

Wendy then clasps Cam’s hand tightly in hers as she holds his hand close to her heart.

Wendy: I’ve also never seen you this happy Cam, and seeing you this happy really makes me happy.  And I mean that.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=n0NFvQqKpE8

Wendy snuggles close to Cam to keep warm, gives him a gentle kiss on the cheek, and lays her head on his shoulder causing Cam to blush.  What better way than to an end a wonderful night in his hometown than with a kiss goodnight?



To Be Continued……………………………

Chapter 12

A Visit Home Part 1

The next day, Cam, Herbie, Wendy, and Carla have a good day exploring A LOT of the beautiful city of San Francisco.  They had been spending all morning driving down Lombard Street, visiting the Original Ghiradelli Chocolate Factory, Both Grace and Saint Mary's Of Assumption Cathedrals, City Hall, and are now enjoying the Conservatory Of Flowers in one of the beautiful gardens of Golden Gate Park.
You may also notice that Cam’s left arm is no longer in a sling, and that’s because Wendy used her healing magic on him and fixed his broken collarbone earlier that morning.  Both Cam and Wendy are feeling much better after their intense battles with Ren and Ezel the previous day.

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!  THESE FLOWERS ARE SO PRETTY!!!!!

Carla: I’VE NEVER SEEN FLOWERS LIKE THESE BEFORE!!!!

Cam: Thousands of new species of flowers are brought here every year to the conservatory.

Wendy: THAT’S AMAZING!!!!!

Carla: IT TRULY IS!!!!  I ONLY WISH WE HAD FLOWERS LIKE THESE BACK AT HOME!!!!

Cam: Flowers do play a very important roll in our ecosystem, and with Grand Bay Lake’s Rapid Expansion going on, we should look into adding a conservatory for flowers.

Wendy: I’D REALLY LOVE THAT!!!!

Carla: We can always use more flowers and plants back home!!!!

Cam: And the gardens of Epcot Center are always growing, so we should try to see if we can get some flower seeds from here, and get some planted in Grand Bay Lake to expand the Ecosystem.

Wendy: That would be wonderful!!!!

Cam, Wendy, and Carla continue enjoying the Conservator, but when Cam sees a train layout on display no thanks to the Bay Area Garden Railway Society, he can’t help but wanna go in for a closer look.

Wendy: *Giggles* OF COURSE!!!!!

Carla: *Giggles* We shouldn’t have expected less from Cam!!!!

The train layout consists of 2 giant large scale loops.  One loop circles beautiful flowers and plants and of course trash and recycle that had been beautifully transformed into models of San Francisco’s beautiful buildings and monuments including the beautiful Painted Lady Victorians, the Castro Theater, Historic Fire Engine Building 37, The Steinmetz Fire House, The San Francisco Zoo, The Palace Of Fine Arts, Saint Mary's Of Assumption Cathedral, City Hall, Lotta’s Fountain, The Academy Of Science, AT&T Park, Berkeley’s Urban Ore, The Palace Of The Legion Of Honor, the Transamerica Pyramid, and even the Conservatory Of Flowers itself.  It also included the windmill at Golden Gate Park too.
On the lower loop that circled the model of the city uses a model of an Amtrak Train powered by 2 LGB Genesis Diesel Locomotives with matching coaches in tow to replicate the Bay Area’s Cal Train.
The Upper loop runs on a sloped hill and even crosses over a custom build model of a trestle constructed out of Redwood that replicates the trestle on the Roaring Camp and Big Trees Railroad in the Santa Cruz Mountains an hour south of San Francisco.  The Upper loop even crosses over a beautiful replica of the Golden Gate Bridge.
The train on the upper loop is powered by a Southern Pacific LGB 2-6-0 Mogul steam locomotive with a Vanderbuilt Tender coupled to old LGB Southern Pacific Freight Cars including boxcars, a gondola, a stock car, a tank car, a hopper car, a flat car, and a caboose to replicate the days of working class steam in San Francisco.
The layout even has recordings of the various sounds of the natural sounds of San Francisco including the recordings of the pipe organ at Saint Mary’s Of Assumption Cathedral playing Trumpet Voluntary by Jeremiah Clarke, the Sea Lions at Pier 39, the animals at the San Francisco Zoo, the Old Fog Horn at Fisherman’s Wharf accompanying the fog that rolls in once every hour, the Cable Cars climbing the hills, a China Town Funeral Band, the voice of San Francisco Giants Announcer Renel-Brooks Moon, a theremin at the Exploratorium, the voice of Luisa Tetrazzini at Lotta’s Fountain, and even sounds of what California is notorious for, EARTH QUAKES!!!!! LOL!!!!
To top it off both the steam and diesel locomotives featured digital PB-17 sound units from Phoenix Sound Systems Inc. with realistic engine revving, bell, horn, whistle, chuff, safety valve, blow down, and many other steam and diesel sounds adding more realism to the layout.  Plus it also helps that steam comes puffing out of the smoke stack of the steam engine thanks to a fan driven 5 volt Massoth smoke generator accompanied by a glowing firebox.
And it’s not only Cam who’s glued to the layout, but Wendy and Carla are too.

Wendy: WOW!!!!!  THIS IS AMAZING!!!!!

Carla: MY GOODNESS!!!!  IT LOOKS LIKE THE CITY, BUT ONLY SHRUNK!!!!!

Cam: If you look carefully, you’ll notice that the buildings are constructed out of recycled materials.

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, I WOULDN’T HAVE NOTICED THAT!!!!  THAT’S SO AWESOME!!!!!

Carla: INDEED!!!!  WHO’D KNEW A TRAIN SET WOULD BE SO FACINATING????!!!!!

Cam: Model Railroad is a serious hobby, and you’d be surprised how far serious model railroaders will go when it comes to authenticity.  And I don’t just mean the model trains, but also the buildings, the track, the ballast, the materials used to build the tunnels, bridges, roads, and buildings, and even going as far as to plant the right plants and flowers to match.  

Wendy: WOW!!!!!  THAT’S AMAZING!!!!!

Cam: I used to be part of a division in the Bay Area Garden Railway Society, and am now part of the Del Oro Pacific Modular Railroad, which travels across both the Los Angeles and Orange County areas.  Much like how the Bay Area Garden Railroad Society’s Modular Division, the Diablo Pacific Shortline travels all over the San Francisco Bay Area.  The model railroad clubs go traveling around their metropolitan areas with the purpose of spreading awareness of the hobby and intention of getting future generations to keep it going.

Carla: I only wish we knew something like this existed sooner!!!!

Cam: I used to have a garden railroad when Troy and I were sharing a house, but I have since moved out and bought a fixer upper, which has been quite the headache, if I may add.  ESPECIALLY if you’re trying to get the house renovated from thousands of miles away due to Covid.  All of my trains are in storage, and have been for quite some time because of the War and the pandemic, but I’m hoping to get them back out once my new house is complete.

Wendy: Do you have any idea on when it will be ready?

Cam: Unfortunately I don’t.  More issues have popped according to my contractor Jonathan Scott, so only time will tell.
Heck come to think of it, I haven’t been able to move back in with Troy yet since the whole ordeal with the Horned King started.  LOL!!!!

Carla: I guess you can blame us for that.

Wendy: Yeah………………….

Cam: On the contrary, my life has started to feel normal again thanks to you 2, so you have nothing to be sorry for.

Wendy: Well, I still feel bad that I didn’t welcome you back the way I wanted to since I was still mad at you for breaking off the friendship when I shouldn’t have been.  Breaking off the friendship wasn’t your idea…………..

Cam: Wendy, no need to start that again, really!!!!  It’s water over the damn so don’t worry about it.  What really matters is that we’re still friends after all this time.   That is all in the passed, and it’s something we don’t need to look back on.

Wendy: You’re right Cam.  So thank you!!!

Carla: I don’t think I could have said that any better.

Wendy: We can’t let our mistakes from the passed hold us back.  We need to focus on our friendship now, and treasure it while we can.

Carla: When did you become so smart about this?

Cam: Experiences of my own………………..including the death of my soldiers, which I had blamed myself for………………for way too long…………..

Carla: Chin up Child.  That wasn’t your fault, so you can’t keep beating yourself up for that.  Again, you can’t let events like this hold you back.

Cam: You’re right.  It’s all in the passed, so best to focus on here and now, and move on.

Carla: Precisely!!!  Besides, you know it makes Wendy and I sad when we see you down, but when we first arrived here last night you were a completely different person from what we’re used to seeing.

Cam: How so?

Wendy: It’s that you were so happy to be back home, and seeing you so happy was just so wonderful, and it made us happy.

Cam: San Francisco is the city I was born and raised in, and is full of nothing but fond memories for me.

Wendy: That’s wonderful!!!!

Cam: And what made me happy most of all was getting the chance to show you and Carla the things I enjoyed while living here while I was little.  I was showing my 2 best friends my most favorite place on earth, so nothing made me happier.

Wendy: AAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!  That really makes us happy to hear you say that!!!!!!

Carla: And come to think of it, I’ve never seen you so happy or smile so much, and it’s wonderful to see you smile Cam.  

Cam then sees brochures for both the Niles Canyon Railway in Fremont, and Roaring Camp & Big Trees Narrow Gauge Railroad down in Felton, sees their schedules, and sees what locomotives are on.

Cam: AWWWWWWWWW MAN?????!!!!! WHY DID THEY HAVE TO MAKE THIS SO DIFFICULT????!!!!

Wendy: What is it Cam?

Carla: And what do you mean?

Cam: I would love for us to visit one of these amazing tourist railroads that are within a 1 hour drive from here, and both of them have my favorite steam engines running!!!!!

Wendy & Carla: WHAT?????!!!!!!

Cam: Down in the Santa Cruz Mountains at Roaring Camp, both shay engines Dixiana Number #1 and Sonora Number #7 are out of commission for extensive repairs leaving only Tuolumne Number #2, the Heisler available for service. To make matters better they're also planning on bringing out Kahuku Number #3, which is their small Baldwin Saddle Tanker for use as a shuttle train. While across the Bay over on the Niles Canyon Railway in Fremont, they are doing a doubleheader of both the Robert Dollar Number #3 Prairie Saddle Tanker, and Clover Valley Number #4 Mallet locomotive. This makes things VERY tough since both Railroads are fairly close given that they're no more than an hour away, both of them are in beautiful locations with one in a Redwood Forest, the other one in a Canyon amongst a river along with beautiful Wild Flowers, and both of them are running 2 steam locomotives for the next couple days, so............I'm not quite sure which ones to book. ESPECIALLY given that this maybe our only visit to the San Francisco Bay for a while................

Wendy: Hey, we're open to either one you pick, so................

Carla: What works for you, works for us..................

Cam: I'll need to think about this because both train rides are VERY BEAUTIFUL and historic, so like I said before, this won't be an easy decision.

Just then Cam receives a phone call as his ring tone startles both Wendy and Carla once again.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EwL3WFCtao0

Wendy: *SCREAMS* AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!  THAT THING SCARED ME!!!!!!

Carla: HONESTLY!!!!  COULDN’T YOU HAVE GOTTEN A QUIETER RING TONE?????!!!!!!

Cam: WHAT THE????!!!!!!!  MRS. GUPTA?????!!!!!!  WOOOOOOAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!!

Cam doesn’t hesitate to answer the phone knowing that it’s an old friend.

Cam: Hello……………..OH YES, HELLO MRS. GUPTA, IT HAS BEEN SUCH A LONG TIME!!!!!!!  I’M GREAT HOW ARE YOU?????!!!!!!.........................THAT’S WONDERFUL!!!!!....................YES I AM!!!!  I’m here with my 2 best friends Wendy and Carla!!!!!...................OH, SAKUYA SAW MY PICTURES ON FACEBOOK????!!!!!  NO SURPRISE!!!!! LOL!!!!!....................SURE, WE’D LOVE TO!!!!!!!.....................OF COURSE, HOW CAN I EVER FORGET WHERE MY OLD HOME IS?????!!!!!!!.......................6:00 O-Clock sounds good!!!!!  WONDERFUL, WE WILL BE THERE THEN!!!!!!................WONDERFUL TO HEAR FROM YOU TOO!!!!.........................LOOKING FORWARD TO SEEING YOU, MR. GUPTA, AND SAKUYA AND CATCHING UP ON LOST TIME!!!!!!....................

Wendy: Who was that Cam?

Cam: A VERY OLD friend of the family.  Mr. and Mrs. Gupta are the people who bought the house from my family when we sold it.  They have 3 kids, 2 of which are grown up and living on their own.  One is a college professor at UC Berkeley, and that’s their eldest daughter Clara.  She’s also married to a wonderful man named Andrew who works for a big corporation down in Palo Alto, and they have 4 kids, 2 boys and 2 girls.  Their Son Charles or who often goes by Charlie, lives in Orlando Florida, and works on the Walt Disney World Railroad’s steam trains as an engineer.  And then there’s their youngest daughter Sakuya who is half Japanese just like you and Carla, and is both adopted and is a cheerleader just like Erika.  She just turned 17, so she’s Chelia’s age, and is in her Junior Year of High School!!!
They invited us over for dinner at 6:00 O-Clock tonight.  They are the NICEST and MOST welcoming people that I know, and are very excited to meet you 2 if you’re up for visiting that is?

Wendy: OH MY GOSH!!!!!  THAT SOUNDS WONDERFUL!!!!!!

Carla: Of course!!!!  We would love to visit your old friends!!!!

Cam: And to make things better yet, I’ll get to show you girls, the house I grew up in!!!!!

Wendy: YAY!!!!!

Carla: I can see it in your eyes Cam!!!!!  I have never seen you this happy before, and it’s wonderful!!!!

Cam: Well, I’ve been away from my home for far too long, and I’m not only happy to be back, but I’m more happy to share my hometown, and the house I grew up in with my 2 best friends.

Carla wraps her arms around Cam and gives him a big hug while Wendy gives him a gentle kiss on the cheek.  This however causes Cam to blush.

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* WAHTT!!!!  I wasn’t expecting that!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK & GIGGLES* I’M SO SORRY!!!!  I COULDN’T HELP IT!!!!

Carla: We’re just happy to be here with you Cam!!!!

Cam: And I’m happy you’re here too!!!!
Anyways, it’s almost 4, so lets head back to the hotel and take a short break before we visit my old house.

Carla: Sounds like a good idea!!!!  I could use a nap!!!!

Wendy: Yeah me too!!!!

Cam: We have seen A LOT, so time to take a short break.

Cam, Wendy, and Carla then leave the Conservatory Of Flowers, and hop back into Herbie’s cabin.  Herbie then drives back to the hotel where Cam, Wendy, and Carla take a short break.  Herbie on the other hand drives off, and makes his way over to Tower Car Wash to get a good cleaning.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oqIG_m99ZZ8

Upon arrival, Herbie opens up his glove box, and tosses out just enough money to get the Executive Wash combined with the Express Combo, which in other words is the most expensive service available at the Car Wash.  Plus he also tossed out enough money for gas too.  But after how much Herbie has been through from saving Cam, Wendy, and Carla from Face’s detonation at the last second, who can blame him?  
Herbie soon drives onto the conveyor belt before he shifts his transmission into neutral, shuts off his engine, and rolls right into the tunnel.  With the soap and triple foam wax applied via showerheads and spray arches, workmen set to work on cleaning Herbie top to bottom as he rolls through the car wash tunnel before the coats of Rain-X and sealing wax are applied.  While Herbie is enjoying his wash at the wash down, Wendy and Carla enjoy a relaxing bath in their deep soaker tub while Cam is fast asleep napping on the suite’s living room couch.  Wendy and Carla soon notice that all of Wendy’s wounds have completely healed along with any cracked ribs she received during her fight with Ezel.

Carla: I’m glad to see all of your wounds have completely healed Wendy.

Wendy: Yeah, me too!!!!  I’m also no longer feeling pain in my chest area, which means any cracked ribs I had must have recovered………………

Despite having fully recovered from her injuries, Wendy still seems a little sad.  She feels bad that she’s able to recover from her injuries in a matter of hours due to her Sky Magic, while Cam is not so lucky………..

Carla: What’s wrong child?

Wendy: It’s just that it’s not fair……….it’s not fair that all of my injuries are healed, where as Cam still has his minus the broken collar-bone…………..eventhough Cam is a lot stronger and can take more of a beating than I can…………….it’s just that……………

Carla: The bigger they are, the harder they fall unfortunately, and that’s how it is for Cam’s case I’m afraid…………

Wendy: Yeah, and I just feel so bad that he hasn’t fully recovered yet……….

Carla: You can’t keep using your healing magic on him………….

Wendy: I know, but I had to heal his collarbone.  There was no way I was gonna let him continue on with only one arm.

Carla: I know, and you did the right thing.  But if you use too much of your healing magic, it can cost you your life…………..

Wendy: Yeah I know……………

Carla: Chin up child.  You know Cam is a tough guy and has been through a lot.

Wendy: That’s true.  I mean, he does have a much higher tolerance for pain than I do.  I mean, when those twin witches switched our bodies on us, I was about to begin my period, and unfortunately Cam had to deal with the side cramps that come with it…………..It was so embarrassing, but Cam surprisingly didn’t complain too much about it when he was in my body, and I will say injuries didn’t hurt nearly as much when I was in his body……………..

Carla: Plus lets not forget that Cam spent most of his life training in martial arts and deals with dangerous machines, so his resilience doesn’t really surprise me.


Wendy: You do make a good point.

Carla: Try not to worry about him too much.  I know it’s hard not to…………..

Wendy: I know……………it’s just that I……………….

Carla: You really care about him, and you promised Erika that you’d take good care of him.  You needn't worry too much about it.
Now let’s get out and dry off, we don’t have much time.  Besides Chelia just sent me your second outfit, you know that special one you wore when you and Cam………………….

Wendy: OH YEAH!!!!!  The white dress from when Cam and I had our first date ruined no thanks to Herbie!!!!!

Carla: Oh dear, not this again, but yes!!!!  I figured because we’re visiting old friends of Cam along with the house he grew up in, you should be dressed in something nicer than your usual outfit.

Wendy: I agree.

Carla: Now no time to waste, we must get out…………

Wendy: Right.

Back at Tower Car Wash, Herbie’s carpets are thoroughly shampooed, and multiple coats of hand wax are applied all over him.  His Good Year GT Radial Tires also receive multiple coats of tire gloss, and his chrome fittings receive multiple coats of chrome polish.
Cam on the other hand is still out cold fast asleep on the living room couch.  Wendy had just finished putting on her beautiful white dress with matching white sleeves, red ribbons, white knee high socks, red boots, and put her hair into its iconic twin pigtails when she enters the living room and sees Cam still fast asleep.

Wendy: Of course!!!!  You’re still fast asleep!!!!  *Giggles*

Wendy makes her way over to the couch and has a good look at Cam while he’s fast asleep and can’t help but giggle.

Wendy: *Giggles* (AWWWWWWWWW!!!!  He’s actually really cute when he’s fast asleep!!!)

Wendy climbs on top of Cam, sits on him with her legs straddled by his waist sides in the same manner as Erika before she gently shakes Cam in an attempt to wake him up.

Wendy: Hey, it’s time to wake up!!!!  We can’t be late meeting your friends Cam.

Cam slowly wakes up and opens his eyes.

Wendy: Hey!!!!!

Cam: Hey Wendy………….how long was I asleep for…………….

Wendy: Uhhhhhhhhhhh???!!!!!

Carla: You were out cold for quite sometime!!!!  Wendy and I have since taken a bath, and we’re both ready to go.

Cam looks at the clock and sees that it’s 5:30 p.m.

Cam: SHIT!!!!!  I DON’T EVEN HAVE 30 MINUTES!!!!!

Cam immediately gets off the couch, makes a mad dash into the bathroom, shaves his face, brushes his teeth, gets undressed, and gets in the shower ASAP!!!!

Wendy: I wasn’t expecting that kinda reaction…………..

Carla: Well at least Cam knows how to move when on a time crunch.

Wendy: Yeah, that’s for sure!!! *Giggles*

Cam isn’t even in the shower for 10 minutes before he shuts off the water, dries off, gets dressed, fixes his hair and is ready to go.

Cam: Good, only 5:42, they won’t mind if we’re a few minutes behind schedule.

Cam is wearing a nice clean pair of Banana Republic Boot Cut Jeans, and his nice Tommy Bahamas Button Up Short Sleeve Shirt with beautiful blue 3D flowers on it when he gets out of the bathroom.

Wendy: OH MY GOSH CAM, I LOVE THAT SHIRT!!!!

Cam: Thanks, and I’m sorry I didn’t notice earlier, but I LOVE your dress!!!!

Wendy: Na-ah!!!  Don’t worry about it, but Thank you so much!!!!!  Chelia sent it over to me through item storage transfer given that we’re meeting some old friends of yours and visiting your old house.

Cam: And that’s why Troy sent me a clean pair of pants, shoes, and my favorite Button up shirt with the Blue 3D Flowers on it from Tommy Bahamas.  

Carla: Clearly, they know that this is a special occasion.

Cam: We can just plop our usual outfits in the washing machine, and they’ll be clean by the time we get back.

Wendy: Yeah, good idea!!!!!

Herbie soon arrives back at the hotel’s entrance, all refueled, cleaned, polished, shined up, and ready to go, and it isn’t long when Cam, Wendy, and Carla rendezvous with Herbie at the hotel’s front entrance.

Cam: HEY, LOOKING GOOD HERBIE!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEP, BEEEEEP!!!!!

As Herbie opens his doors, the receipt for the gas and car wash bill accidentally flies out and Cam nearly fates.

Cam: WHAT THE, HOLY SHIT????!!!!!

Wendy & Carla: CAM, LANGUAGE PLEASE!!!!!!!!

Cam: Sorry, but Herbie went on a big spending streak!!!!!  I mean $260 Bucks for fuel and a car wash????!!!!!!  MY GOD?????!!!!!!!!

Wendy: OH MY GOSH!!!!!!  HOW MUCH IS THAT IN OUR MONEY!!!!!!!!

Carla: MY GOODNESS THAT IS A LOT MORE IF YOU TRANSLATE THAT INTO MAGIC KINGDOM CURRENCY!!!!!!!

Cam: *Sighs* Then again, this is San Francisco, the second most expensive city in America after Honolulu, so I shouldn’t be too shocked.

Wendy: At least you look amazing Herbie!!!!!

Carla: That I will agree!!!!

Cam: And Herbie’s been through a lot, and we owe him this much after he saved our lives at the last second before Face’s Detonation.

Wendy: Yeah, you’re right!!!!

Carla: I whole heartedly agree.

Cam: Well, let’s get going!!!!  Pacific Heights is thankfully not too far from here!!!

Cam, Wendy, and Carla then hop into Herbie’s cabin, and Herbie shifts his transmission into gear before he drives back out onto the main road.  After turning onto Broadway, Cam and Herbie are once again having to battle the steep hills of San Francisco.

Cam: How were you and Mrs. Steinmetz able to handle this decades ago; I mean THIS IS A NIGHTMARE!!!!!  HECK, HOW WERE MY PARENTS ABLE TO HANDLE THIS IN THEIR CAMARO???!!!!  THAT THING WAS ALSO A STICKSHIFT AS WERE BOTH OF OUR OLD VOLVO WAGONS!!!!

Carla: I sure hope I don’t have to deal with hills with this!!!!

Wendy: Me too!!!!

Cam: If you 2 want to move to my world, driving is survival, and you’ll unfortunately will be dealing with hills.  But dealing with em on a stickshift is a NIGHTMARE!!!!  ESPECIALLY in San Francisco!!!!

Wendy: In that case, you take care of the driving!!!

Carla: I second that!!!

Cam: LUCKY ME!!!! -_-

As Herbie continues driving through Pacific Heights, Cam, Wendy, and Carla soon have a good look at beautifully restored old Victorian Mansions.

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!  CHECK OUT HOW BEAUTIFUL THESE HOUSES ARE!!!!!

Carla: MY WORD!!!!  THEY MUST COST A FORTUNE!!!!!

Cam: OH, THEY DOOOO!!!!  However, these are VERY OLD houses that have been fully restored and COMPLETELY updated.  So they still have that historic charm of the 1800s from when they were build, but with all the modern amenities of today.

Wendy: THAT’S AMAZING!!!!  WHICH ONE IS YOURS????!!!!!!

Cam: We’re coming to that soon!!!!  Alright Herbie, you leave the navigating to me.  I’ll take us to my old house.  It’s a cute little 3 story hole in the wall, that was affectionately nick-named the Westin House.  It maybe small on the outside compared to the other houses, but on the inside it’s as grand as anything else you see out here.

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!  I CAN’T WAIT TO SEE IT!!!!

Cam: In 1999, my parents did a COMPLETE top to bottom refurbishment of the house, and it was completed in May of 2000.  When renovations were complete, WOW!!!!!!  It was the MOST BEAUTIFUL house on the block!!!  Troy and I were only 6, but I remember very well how much I loved the Westin House right after we refurbished it.  It felt warm, cozy, yet grand and majestic.  But the best part about it, renovated or not, was the AMAZING view of the Spectacular Golden Gate from the Main Suite.  Then again there’s the giant basement with the jaccuzi with a cascading waterfall, pool side shower, wine cellar, big screen t.v. and amazing state of the art Bowers & Wilkins system installed that was amazing!!!!  Then again the sloped hill backyard had my outdoor garden railway where I would run my trains, and also my mom had the MOST BEAUTIFUL kitchen.  Plus Troy and I both slept in AWESOME bedrooms that were both very large at the time, and we had a very cool bathroom which was contemporary, but then again, I can’t think of any part of the house I didn’t like.  However, my parents would feel that the third floor’s ceiling was too low, and we could only raise it so much.  Uncle Walter bumped his head on it a couple times. LOL!!!!

Wendy: I’m really excited to see this house you grew up in Cam!!!!  And I mean it!!!!

Carla: So am I!!!!  You still remember almost everything about it……………..

Cam: I have nothing but fond memories in that old house, however in the beginning, my parents originally didn’t even know that the house existed.  In fact, they were searching high and low through many different houses in the upscale Pacific Heights Neighborhood of San Francisco.  

Wendy: They Were?

Cam: Yep!!!!!!  Linda Ronstadt was selling her Pacific Heights Mansion, and my parents had a look at it, but right before they put in a bid, a buyer put in an offer WAY above asking, and my parents lost it.  
They then put in an offer on another house right on this street Broadway, which is just around the bend from the Westin House, but they were outbid at the last minute.  

Carla: That’s very unfortunate!!!

Cam: They were then given a tour of the Old Guggenheim Mansion, which was in a VERY GOOD location, but my mom got erie feelings about it when she saw it.  A Psychic Medium was then hired to prove her theory, and it was discovered that the mansion was haunted.   Some members of the Guggenheim Family decided that they didn’t want to leave, and the ghost of Mr. Guggenheim himself really made his presence known in that old house.  He literally attempted to push a buyer down the Grand Spiral Staircase, and that would have been BAD!!!!   Needless to say when my mom heard about it, that was the end of that.

Wendy: I’m glad your parents chose not to buy that house because being pushed down the stairs buy a ghost would REALLY SCARE ME!!!!

Cam: Plus the mansion was dark, and just overall creepy according to my mom, and my dad believed her.
Florian McGuire, the realtor, still had some tricks up her sleeve.  And on that same day as the mansion touring, she saw that the Westin House was going on the market.  She talked to the owners and asked if they could do a showing.  Shortly after she was given the green light, my parents were given a tour of the house.  It looked ordinary, and nothing special at the time, but my parents saw the potential, saw that it was adequate to fill the bill since it was close to their work, and they didn’t want to risk losing another house like they had lost the previous ones.  So, without hesitation, they put in an above asking price offer that was ALL CASH, and it was accepted.
Shortly after my parents moved in, plans were put in place to renovate the house, but my mom who was told, couldn’t get pregnant, miraculously got pregnant with me and Troy.  Because of the pregnancy, and eventually dealing with Troy and I as little toddlers, the renovation of the house had to be put on old.  But once after we reached 5 years of age, the plans took off, and in May of 2000, the house was transformed into the Jewel that it is today.  Speaking of which, we’re just around the corner from it, and right there is the house my parents lost in a bidding war.  LOL!!!!

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!  THAT LOOKS BEAUTIFUL!!!!

Carla: IT LOOKS HUGE!!!!!  IT LOOKS BIGGER THAN THE MAGIC KINGDOM’S CASTLE!!!!!

Cam: It is!!!!  The Westin House is smaller, but still just as beautiful.

After rounding the bend and passing a few houses, Cam immediately spots the old house on a corner lot, and backs Herbie into the driveway.

Cam: And here it is!!!!  

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!  IT’S SO CUTE!!!!!

Carla: MY WORD!!!!  IT IS!!!!!

Mrs. Gupta sees Herbie backing into the driveway, and immediately knows that it’s her old friend Cam.

Mrs. Gupta: Of course!!!!  I am not surprised that Cam would be driving Herbie!!!

Mrs. Gupta walks out of the front door, and kindly opens the garage door.

Cam: THERE’S MRS. GUPTA!!!!

Wendy: SHE LOOKS SO NICE!!!!!

Cam: SHE IS, AND YOU WILL LOVE HER!!!!
And it looks like she’s allowing us to park in the garage!!!!

Cam then backs Herbie into the garage, and parks him next to Sakyua’s Red BMW X3 SUV.

Cam: Alright Herbie, it looks like you’re in some good company with a BMW X3, a Volvo V60R, a BEAUTIFUL Mercedes Benz CL600, a CLASSIC 2002 Jaguar XKR!!!!

Carla: This family sure has expensive tastes!!!!

Cam: Well, you are in perhaps the most upscale neighborhood in San Francisco, so it shouldn’t be too surprising.

As Cam, Wendy, and Carla climb out of Herbie’s cabin, they are greeted warmly by Mrs. Gupta.

Mrs. Gupta: Cam Von Ludwig!!!!  I am so glad you could make it.  It has been such a long time!!!!!

Cam: It sure has, and it’s wonderful too see you too!!!!

Mrs. Gupta: And My Goodness, you have brought some very pretty girls with you!!!

Wendy: It’s really nice to meet you!!!  My name’s Wendy Marvell and this is Carla!!!!

Carla: It’s a pleasure to meet you!!!!

Mrs. Gupta: Such sweet and well mannered young ladies Cam!!!

Sakuya: HEY CAM!!!!!  LONG TIME NO SEE!!!!!!!

Cam: SAKUYA?????!!!!!!!  IS THAT YOU??????!!!!!!!!  I DON’T BELIEVE IT!!!!!!

Sakuya then runs up and gives Cam a big hug!!!!!

Sakuya: IT HAS BEEN WAY TOO LONG!!!!!!

Cam: MY GOD!!!!!  YOU HAVE GOTTEN SO BIG AND MORE BEAUTIFUL THAN THE LAST TIME I SAW YOU!!!!!

Mrs. Gupta: And guess who’s BMW X3 that is?

Cam: WAIT, WHAT????!!!!!  SAKUYA, IS THAT YOUR CAR?????!!!!!!!

Sakuya: YEP!!!! *GIGGLES*  I JUST GOT MY LICENSE!!!!

Cam: CONGRATULATIONS!!!!!!!

Sakuya: OH MY GOSH, YOU 2 ARE SO CUTE!!!!  IT’S REALLY NICE TO MEET YOU WENDY AND CARLA!!!!

Wendy: AWWWWWWWWWW!!!!! *Giggles*

Carla: YOU ARE WAY TOO KIND!!!!

Sakuya: It’s about time you had more girls in your life than just Erika, Cam!!!!  By the way, how is she????!!!!!

Cam: Erika’s doing great!!!!!!  Though she has another cheerleading competition coming up soon, and she’s also got a Rythmic Gymnastics Competition coming up in 2 weeks, and then a synchronized swimming competition in May, so she’s starting to feel the pressure.

Sakuya: I bet.

Mrs. Gupta: We have lots to talk about, so lets go into the living room, and discuss things over tea if you’d like?

Carla: YES!!!!  THAT WOULD BE LOVELY!!!!

Mrs. Gupta: Now I know you’re not much of a Tea drinker Cam, but not to worry, I made sure to get plenty of what you like.

Cam: Oh, THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!

Mrs. Gupta: But before we go inside, do you mind if I take a picture of Herbie???  You know Charlie is a HUGE fan of Herbie!!!!  If he were here, he would be ALL OVER THE CAR!!!!

Cam: OF COURSE, BY ALL MEANS!!!!!

Sakuya: THAT IS SO COOL THAT YOU ARE DRIVING HERBIE!!!!!

Wendy: He’s become our best friend!!!!

Carla: I don’t like cars, but I like this one!

Mrs. Gupta: Clara and Andrew’s kids Theodor, Mira, Hayden, and Hailey started watching Cars and Herbie, and they can’t get enough of Lightening McQueen and Herbie!!!!

Cam: I couldn’t either at that age. LOL!!!!

Sakuya: By the way Wendy, I REALLY LOVE your hair!!!!!  I mean, is Violet your natural hair color?????!!!!!

Wendy: *Giggles*  AWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!  Thank you so much!!!!  And it is!!!!

Sakuya: WOW!!!!!  THAT IS AMAZING!!!!!  AND I LOVE HOW YOU HAVE IT IN THE TWIN PIGTAILS, THAT IS JUST SOOOOOOO CUTE!!!!!!!  AND I ALSO LOVE YOUR HAIR TOO CARLA????!!!!!  IS SILVER YOUR HAIR’S NATURAL COLOR?????!!!!!

Carla: Yes, it is!!!

Sakuya: WOW!!!!!  THAT IS AMZING!!!!  YOU BOTH HAVE SUCH BEAUTIFUL HAIR!!!!  I’m actually kinda jealous!!!!

Wendy: Your hair’s very beautiful too Sakuya!!!!

Sakuya: Thanks!!!!  I hope we can be friends!!!!

Wendy: Of course!!!  I would love that!!!!

Carla: I only wish you could meet our friends Chelia, Nina, and Ayumi.  They would love you!!!!

Wendy: So would Manaka, Miuna, Chisaki, and Sayu!!!!

Sakuya: I sure hope I get to meet all of em someday!!!!

Wendy: Me too!!!!  You would love them, and they would love you!!!!

Sakuya: You girls are so sweet!!!!

Mrs. Gupta, and Sakuya soon escort Cam, Wendy, and Carla out of the garage, and through the front door of the beautiful Westin House.  Wendy and Carla are soon blown away by the home’s grandeur and beautiful charm.

Wendy: WOW!!!!  THIS HOUSE IS SO CUTE!!!!

Carla: IT SURE IS!!!!

Cam: Its as beautiful as I remember it many years ago.

Mrs. Gupta: Your house has held up so well that Mr. Gupta and I haven’t even made any big changes to it.  I mean yes, we’ve replaced the carpets, repainted, and upgraded the appliances, but we really haven’t made any big changes.  It’s practically remained the same as you left it.

Cam: I can see!!!!

Mrs. Gupta: Maybe after dinner, you’d like to give your friends a tour?  No one knows the house better than you do, so feel free to show them the whole house.

Wendy: Yes we’d love that!!!!

Mr. Gupta soon comes out of his office, and greets Cam, Wendy, and Carla warmly.

Mr. Gupta: It sure has been a long time, hasn’t it?

Cam: MR. GUPTA???!!!!!  IT’S GREAT SEE YOU AGAIN!!!!!

Mr. Gupta: And who are these beautiful young ladies you brought with you????!!!!!  I didn’t know you had a girlfriend.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* HOLD ON!!!!!  YOU MIGHT BE GETTING THE WRONG IDEA!!!!!!

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* YEAH, IT’S NOT LIKE THAT MR. GUPTA!!!!!

Carla: *Giggles* The very idea!!!! LOL!!!!

Sakuya could easily tell right off the bat that there was no way Cam and Wendy could hide her feelings.

Sakuya: (AWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!  THEY ARE SO CUTE!!!!  They’re obviously madly in love, but are too shy to admit it to each other!!!!  HOW ADORABLE!!!!!)

Cam: These are my best friends, Wendy and Carla.

Mr. Gupta: Well it is very wonderful to meet you, and we are so happy to have you here with us.

Wendy: THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!!  It is so wonderful to be here!!!!

Carla: We are very honored for you to have us!!!!!

Mr. Gupta: Come now, let’s all sit down and have a seat in the living room.  There is a lot to talk about!!!!

Mrs. Gupta: Yes, we must make up for lost time!!!!

Cam: Yes, we must!!!!

Everyone soon sits down in the living room, and once everyone is served tea, biscuits, and cookies, while Cam of course is served a Coke instead of tea, Mr. Gupta asks Cam what’s happened since he caught the Covid 19 Virus.

Mr. Gupta: So how have you been?  Last we heard from your mother, you were in Quarantine after having caught the Corona Virus.

Mrs. Gupta: We were very worried about you and Troy going off to war, and then hearing the loss of your father literally devastated us.  Next we hear you are sick with Covid and had to go into quarantine…………..

Sakuya: There wasn’t a day that you weren’t in our prayers Cam.  We really were very worried about you after we heard you caught Covid.

Cam: I will tell you, the second Civil War changed my life forever, and honestly being drafted into it is something I hope no one should ever have to face again………..
People say it’s a good way to receive discipline, learn responsibility, and that it’s honorable to fight for your country, or in this case The Union, but little do they tell you the devastation, the hardships, the trauma, and heartbreak you face after you’ve been through it……………………

Mr. Gupta: I remember hearing that Troy said you were very quiet and refused to speak of it for quite some time………………..

Wendy: I only wish I was there by his side when it all happened………………

Carla: Cam and Wendy had a terrible fight and temporarily ended their friendship before all of this happened…………………

Cam: If you want to hear everything from start to finish, I’m gonna need you to keep an open mind……………..can you do that?

Mrs. Gupta: Cam, we have known you and your family for a very long time, ever since you’ve sold us this wonderful house.  And we have been friends even before your family sold it to us, so we know you and your family are not the type of people to lie to us.

Mr. Gupta: We are all ears, so please tell us everything.

Sakuya: We promise to believe you, no matter how crazy it sounds.

Cam: Alright.  Here it goes.
I’m sure you heard about the time when my uncle’s gaming corporation was about ready to file for chapter 11 bankruptcy years ago?

Mr. Gupta: Yes!!!

Mrs. Gupta: We remember very well!!!!  We only wish that we had attended the banquet that your uncle threw after everything turned around.

Mr. Gupta: We heard it was quite the party!!!

Sakuya: And it was at the California Science Center which is SOOOOOOO COOL!!!!

Cam: Well, it’s funny you should mention that because, well…………………


To Be continued………………………

Chapter 13

A Visit Home Part 2

And that’s why we are here now.  
We are literally only here in San Francisco by pure luck after both worlds collided.

Mrs. Gupta: Most people would think you are insane, but…………….

Carla: If you want more proof………………

Carla soon transforms back into her Exceed Cat form.

Carla: My human form enhances my combat abilities, and allows me more control on my magic, and enhances my clairvoyance.

Mr. Gupta: A TALKING CAT???!!!!

Mrs. Gupta: I FIND IT HARD TO BELIEVE TOO!!!!!

Carla then transforms back into her human form.

Cam: Also……………….

Cam casts Farore’s Wind, and teleports himself out of the living room, and up to the second floor of the house.  He then casts the Warp Spell again, and teleports back into the living room.

Mr. Gupta: WOAH!!!!! DID HE JUST????!!!!

Mrs. Gupta: VANISH AND COME BACK????!!!!!

Sakuya: THAT IS CRAZY!!!!

Cam: That’s only a fraction of what I’m capable of.  My magic of combat enhancement would cause a HUGE amount of property damage……………

Wendy: Mine too………………

Troy also uses Combat enhancement magic, but on a much lower scale.  Erika on the other hand is a water magic user…………….

Sakuya: And I AM SOOOOOO JEALOUS that she’s a princess!!!!  But then again, so are the 2 of you!!!!!!

Wendy: *Blushes Bright Pink* Yeah, it’s kinda embarrassing!!!!

Carla: But we don’t like to be seen as more than just ordinary people.

Sakuya: And you Cam are actually the King??????!!!!!!!

Cam: Yes, though again, I don’t like being seen as more than an ordinary person.  However I know it’s a lot to take in, but this is why everything is the way it is.  That’s how I met Wendy, and Carla, and it’s how we became friends.  And it’s also why so many planes, trains, boats, and cars have gone missing all over the globe.

Mr. Gupta: That kinda does explain why so many flights have vanished………….

Cam: Because the 2 worlds have collided together, planes that leave here and enter different air spaces, are unknowingly flying into the air space of another world, and in this other world, air travel isn’t really a common occurrence, except through small private turbo props or helicopters.

Wendy: None of us had seen a Jumbo Jet until one landed in our world……………

Cam: And that was an Air Emirates Airbus A380 too.

Mrs. Gupta: We also heard of a British Airways Airbus A380 vanishing too.

Cam: Yep, one of those emergency landed right in Tocoma!!!

Mr. Gupta: Plus there was that train that disappeared out of Antonito, Colorado.

Carla: Fortunately because Cam defeated Darius and the Tower Of The Gods, the colliding of the worlds has stopped.

Wendy: And since Cam, Carla, and I have destroyed Face, Magic still exists………….

Cam: But our job is far from over, and things will only get more difficult from here on.  However since we drove out of the Poison Jelly Valley Caverns, and arrived at a hospital in Stockton, I knew we weren’t far from here, and I also knew that I had to show Wendy and Carla my hometown.  They are my best friends, and have a right to know more about me.  However I never thought that they actually would get the chance to visit my hometown, let alone the house I grew up in…….
But after this the road is only gonna get tougher.

Carla: We still have one more temple to clear…………

Wendy: Then we have to fight the one who is behind all of this…………

Cam: And he’s been playing us from the start…………

Cam & Wendy: We have to defeat the Horned King.  It’s the only way we can return these worlds to normal.

Both Mr. and Mrs. Gupta are at a loss for words, but Sakuya on the other hand is completely blown away.

Sakuya: WOW!!!!!!  THAT IS JUST SOOOOOO COOL!!!!!!  You 2 are rulers of this other world, you are fighting off bad guys, and you must save the world from this evil King.

Cam: Yep, pretty much!!!!

Sakuya: That is amazing!!!!

Wendy: You mean, you believe us????!!!!!

Sakuya: Of course!!!!  Plus you guys are able to use magic!!!!!  THAT IS SO AWESOME!!!!!  I don’t need anymore proof than that!!!!!

Wendy: THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!!

Cam: I know it sounds crazy, but it’s the truth!!!  Everything we told you is all true!!!!

Sakuya: We know that you’d never lie to us unless if it was for a good reason.

Mrs. Gupta: Again we have known you and your family for years Cam, and we know you’re nothing but honest and truthful.

Mr. Gupta: However it’s best not to mention this to anyone else, or they will think you’re insane.

Cam: That’s why we’re only telling you.  You’re the only people in this world who I’d trust about this information.  

Carla: If word gets out we could be looking at a bigger problem on our hands.

Cam: Too many greedy people like our former no good president, Donald Trump, would be after throne.

Mr. Gupta: I am SO GLAD THAT SON OF A BITCH IS NO LONGER OUR PRESIDENT!!!!

Cam: ME TOO!!!!

Mrs. Gupta: AREN’T WE ALL!!!!

Sakuya: I don’t know how much more I could have taken of his obnoxious behavior.

Mrs. Gupta: Plus poor Sakuya has dealt with racist comments being thrown at her these passed 4 years because she’s half Asian.

Cam: Troy and I too because we’re both part Brazilian from our Dad’s side.  Plus we were called pedophiles because of our huge age gap between us and Erika.

Mrs. Gupta: I am so sorry that you’ve had to deal with it.

Cam: It’s also because of it that I had to cut ties with Wendy given that she’s 10 years younger than me.  However had I’d known things would change for the better, I wouldn’t have had to cut ties with her.

Wendy: Cam, it’s okay.  I’m the one who should be sorry for being so mean to you.  Troy was only looking out for us.

Carla: The important thing is that’s in the passed, and is behind us now.

Mrs. Gupta: President Joe Biden wants the nation to be more inclusive, and it’s wonderful.

Mr. Gupta: Many good changes have happened, ESPECIALLY here in California, so we can put all the political mishaps behind us.

Sakuya: Besides, I don’t deal with racism anymore, so it’s all good!!!

Wendy: You’re a very pretty girl Sakuya, so you don’t let meanies get to you.

Sakuya: Wendy, you are too sweet, but thank you!!!

Everyone then hears a VERY LOUD…………

BANG………………………CRASH!!!!!!

Coming all the way from the kitchen.

Mrs. Gupta: OH NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!

Sakuya: Is Chef Louie making a mess in the kitchen again????!!!!!

Mrs. Gupta: It sure sounds like it!!!!

Cam: UUUUUGGGGGHHHHH!!!!!  Sounds like I’ll have to deal with it.

Mrs. Gupta: NO!!!!  You’re our guest of honor, so you should relax!!!!  I’ll deal with it!!!!

Cam: Honestly, I don’t mind at all.  And let’s not forget that this is the kitchen I first learned to cook in when I was just a kid.  So I honestly don’t mind at all.  Besides, I'd like to get cooking in this kitchen again after all these years!!!!

Cam makes his way into the kitchen and finds pots and pans, and smashed plates ALL OVER the floor!!!!!

Cam: UGH OH BOY!!!!!  Looks like I’ve got my work cut out for me.

Chef Louie: I’M SO SORRY, I COULDN’T FIND THE…………….

Cam: The main double boiler pot to pour the wine and place the chicken in……………

Chef Louie: How did you know???!!!!!

Cam: I grew up in this house, and used to cook in this kitchen when I was a kid.  Plus I handle most of the cooking tasks at my home these days, so I know my way around the kitchen.

Chef Louie: IT CAN’T BE????!!!!!!  YOU’RE MASTER CAMARO VON LUDWIG???!!!!

Cam: YEP, that’s me!!!

Chef Louie: IT’S SUCH AN HONOR TO FINALLY MEET YOU!!!!!  I’m only so sorry that you had to see this mess.

Cam: Not to worry!!!  Let me give you a hand and we’ll get this all sorted out.

Back in the living room, Mr. and Mrs. Gupta along with Sakuya attempt to start a conversation with Wendy and Carla to get to know them better.

Sakuya: So Wendy and Carla, what’s you’re relationship with you and Cam?  I can tell you’re best friends, but I can also tell that something is up.

Wendy: What do you mean??

Carla: I have a good idea where you are coming from, and to me Cam is a very dear friend.  He’s been nothing but kind to Wendy and I, and we’re both eternally grateful to have him as our special friend.

Sakuya: AWWWWWWWW!!!!  That’s so sweet.  However there’s gotta be something more than just friends going on?

Mrs. Gupta: No need to push em too far Sakuya, even if it is obvious.

Wendy: I don’t quite understand……..

Sakuya: You like Cam as more than just as a friend.  You like him, like him, don’t you????!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* HOLD ON, IT’S NOTHING LIKE THAT!!!!  REALLY!!!!!  I SWEAR!!!!!!

Carla: Oh come on Wendy!!!!  You're a terrible liar who's as easy to read as an open book, so there is no use trying to hide it!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHTER PINK* CARLA???????????!!!!!!!!!!

Sakuya: I’d hate to say it, but it’s obvious!!!!

Mrs. Gupta: However it’s very sweet!!!!  Cam is very lucky to have you!!!!  Plus he needs someone like you by his side.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHTER PINK* This is so embarrassing!!!!

Sakuya: You have nothing to be embarrassed about!!!  When you like someone, it’s impossible to hide it.

Mrs. Gupta: And Cam is a very sweet boy.  Plus he’s also very handsome, so him finding someone very sweet and beautiful like you was bound to happen sooner or later.

Mr. Gupta: Cam’s had a very rough passed, but he doesn’t let it hold him down.  

Mrs. Gupta: However we are so glad that he’s found someone like you to be by his side.  

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* Well, I don’t know where I’d be without him.  I do look up to him…………a lot………….he has taught me so much ever since I first met him years ago, and when I’m with him nothing scares me.

Carla: Wendy was so timid and week before she met Cam, but right after she met Cam and they became best friends, she got stronger everyday.  However I remember when I first met Cam, and he seemed quiet and also kinda selfish.

Mrs. Gupta: I know he comes off that way when you first meet him………..

Sakuya: That’s because he’s VERY shy when you first meet him.

Wendy: I know.  He was very quiet and didn’t talk much until I started talking to him.  But once I started getting to know him, I saw that he was actually very kind.  He’s since been nothing but very sweet and understanding of me.  Sometimes I worry about him being too nice, but I’m kinda one to talk because I’m practically the same way. *Giggles*

Carla: Oh dear.  They’re both helpless sometimes because they’re both too nice, are both super sensitive of each other, and worry about hurting each other’s feelings.  They also try too hard to please others when they don't have to.

Sakuya: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!

Mrs. Gupta: Unfortunately it’s led to Cam being taken advantage of A LOT!!!!!

Sakuya: It’s happened to Erika too.

Carla: Same with Wendy.

Wendy: Still, I can’t help but feel the way I feel about him because of how kind he is, and how considerate he is of my feelings.  I was also a totally cry baby when I first met him, and Carla would give me a hard time about it.  Cam however was very sweet and understanding.

Mrs. Gupta: Cam was easy crier too when he was much younger.

Mr. Gupta: You weren’t there to see it happen when he ran away from home and showed up on our door step after he got suspended from school for getting in a fight after being bullied.  His parents grounded him and wouldn’t listen, so he ran away from home in the middle of the night, and drove all the way up here.

Sakuya: We see him show up around 9:00 a.m. on a Saturday morning.

Mrs. Gupta: We then tell his parents where he is, after Cam begged us not to call, but we had no choice…………….he had stayed with us for a couple nights, and his family needed to know where he was because they were very worried about him.

Mr. Gupta: Next thing we know, he drives off……………..

Mrs. Gupta: Nothing could have prepared us for what we were all about to see………………..

Mr. Gupta: We search the city, but once after we cross the Golden Gate Bridge and find his car parked on the other side we knew it was something serious…………..

Sakuya: OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD, OH MY GOD……………………….

The tears soon begin pouring down Sakuya’s face……………..

Mrs. Gupta: The police were called right away, and 2 full lanes on the bridge were shut down right after Cam’s family arrived when………………

Mr. Gupta: He climbed onto the side railing of the bridge and prepared to jump.

Wendy: OH MY GOSH!!!!!

Carla: HOW WORRISOME!!!!!!

Mrs. Gupta: We were all very worried and didn’t know how or what to think…………..

Mr. Gupta: It all happened so fast……………..

Mrs. Gupta: Poor Cam had faced so much bullying, and was only defending himself, but because his parents wouldn’t listen after they grounded him, he thought he was better off gone…………..

Carla: THAT IS NEVER THE ANSWER!!!!!!

Wendy: I DO NOT WANT TO THINK ABOUT WHAT COULD HAVE HAPPENED HAD YOU NOT STEPPED IN!!!!!

Mrs. Gupta: Poor Sakuya and Erika are bawling their eyes out.  They were just little girls, and they saw this happen right in front of them.  No child should have to witness such a thing.

Mr. Gupta: It took A LOT of convincing to make Cam stop and rethink his decision, but when he saw that he had made his little sister cry……………….

Sakuya: That’s when he changed his mind THANK GOD!!!!

Mrs. Gupta: Troy and Erika were the ones who stopped Cam from jumping off the bridge.

Carla: THANK GOODNESS!!!!!

Wendy: There are times where I REALLY worry a lot about Cam because I don’t know what I’d do without him………………he means everything to me……………..the thought of losing him is……………….too much for me to bare………….

Mrs. Gupta: That’s how Erika felt and why she was crying so hard when she saw it all happen.

Sakuya: Cam is Erika’s whole world.  He’s her best friend as well as her big brother, and she can’t bare the thought of losing him.  Needless to say, she scolded him after Troy got him off the railing, and she made him promise never to do that again.

Mr. Gupta: We all had a long talk after we returned home, and that’s when Han and Layla had realized how caught up they were with work, and how too focused they were on Troy with his success in School and Sports, when they should have focused on the fact that Cam needed serious help.

Mrs. Gupta: It was because of the whole bridge ordeal that made Cam’s parents hire a lawyer, sue the school, and press charges on the parents of the kids that were bullying him.  Needless to say it was the LAST TIME that Cam was ever bullied.

Mr. Gupta: Three months later both Cam and Troy had graduated high school as top honor students.

Mrs. Gupta: For their first year of college they both study abroad in Dartmouth England as part of their college program, and have always moved forward from then on.

Mr. Gupta: When they look back, they only look back at the good times, and never the bad.

Wendy: That’s good to hear!!!

Carla: Thank you so much for telling us this!!!!

Mr. Gupta: We feel that you girls had a right to know since you 2 are obviously very special to him.

Mrs. Gupta: Absolutely!!!  It’s not everyday that a boy takes just any girl to visit his hometown, let alone the house he grew up in as a kid unless that girl is someone very special.

Sakuya: And I’m so glad he has the 2 of you by his side.

Carla: Sometimes I feel like I’m having to baby sit the 2 of em because they sure are handfuls sometimes.

Wendy: There are times when Cam gets on my nerves because he’s often either overworking himself, or being reckless.

Sakuya: That’s completely understandable.  In fact that is perfectly normal for significant others to get on each other’s nerves from time to time.  Heck, a relationship is not a relationship unless you really are getting on each other’s nerves right?

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* PLEASE, NOT SO LOUD!!!!!

Carla: Honestly, Wendy can’t be apart from Cam for more than 5 minutes before she starts worrying about him.

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHTER PINK* CARLA????????????!!!!!!!!!!!

Carla: I’m only stating the truth Child!!!

Mr. & Mrs. Gupta & Sakuya: *BURTS OUT LAUGHING*

Mrs. Gupta: Then it looks like we have nothing to worry about now!

Mr. Gupta: Because he has you girls by his side to keep him out of trouble.

Sakuya: So thank you so much for looking after him and taking care of him.  Please promise us that you’ll continue to look after and take care of him.

Wendy: Of course!!!!

Carla: We wouldn’t have it any other way!!!

Mr. Gupta: He’s a good kid, and has become a fine young man partly thanks to you 2 for being by his side.

Mrs. Gupta gets out her Ipad, opens up some of her files and finds a video of Cam and Troy performing Star Ship’s Nothing’s Gonna Stop Us Now during their High School Graduation Ceremony.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vJVtAzpX50k

Mrs. Gupta: This is an old video of Cam and Troy performing their favorite song during their High School Graduation Ceremony.  They performed it as a sign of what they have been through and as a message saying that no matter what hardships await you, nothing can stop you as long as you have the love and support of your friends and family by your side.

Carla: That song sounds very familiar!!!!

Wendy: It’s the same song we heard last night over dinner when we ate at the Hard Rock Café!!!!  Cam said it was one of his favorite songs, and honestly I really like it too.

Mr. Gupta: It’s a song that helped him through that tough time after the whole run away from home and nearly jumping off the bridge ordeal.

Sakuya: If anything that whole thing only strengthened Cam’s relationship with Troy and Erika.

Mrs. Gupta: The song delivers a very clear message if you listen to the lyrics carefully.  This song really was a perfect match for the bond Cam, Troy, and Erika share with each other.

Mr. Gupta: The lyrics to the song are And we can build this thing together, standing strong forever, nothing’s gonna stop us now.

Sakuya: And if this world runs out of lovers, we’ll still have each other, nothing’s gonna stop us now.

Wendy: That’s so beautiful!!!!

Mrs. Gupta: The band Starship is from San Francisco.

Mr. Gupta: And their biggest hit, We Built This City, was about San Francisco and their love for the city.

Wendy: That’s awesome!!!!  

Over in the kitchen, Cam and Chef Louie nearly have dinner wrapped up.  But then Cam hears the music, and soon hears that it’s not Starship that he’s hearing, but the video him and Troy playing at their High School Graduation Ceremony.

Cam: WHAT THE?????!!!!!!  How on earth did Mrs. Gupta get ahold of that file?????!!!!!!  *BLUSHES DARK RED* JUST GREAT; NOW WENDY AND CARLA KNOW ABOUT IT!!!!!

Then comes Cam’s guitar solo, and of course Cam goes all out on the guitar solo in the video, and Wendy and Carla can’t help but chuckle.

Wendy: Of Course!!!! *Giggles*

Carla: Some things still haven’t changed. *Giggles*

Wendy then holds the Ipad close to her heart as she continues listening to the old video of Cam and Troy performing Nothing’s Gonna Stop Us Now from Starship.

Sakuya: AWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!  How sweet!!!!

Mr. Gupta: What we’re trying to say is, as long as you and Cam have each other, nothing will stop you in your quest.

Mrs. Gupta: We can see that the bond you girls share with him is special, so just follow your hearts and nothing can stop you.

Wendy: Thank you so much!!!!  

Back in the Kitchen..........

Cam: Alright, that just about has us covered.

Louie: THANK YOU!!!!!!  YOU’RE A LIFE SAVER!!!!!!

Cam: Oh please!!!!  It’s really nothing to cook Creamy Mushroom Soup, Coq Au Vin with fingerling potatoes and sautéed vegetables.  Though the Bananas Foster and Cherries Jubilee did take me some time to master while using a flame thrower.

Louie: STILL, I OWE YOU BIG TIME FOR HELPING ME WITH THIS!!!!

Cam: Hey, I was more than happy to help!!!!  Besides, I grew up cooking in this kitchen so it was great to be back cooking in my home territory!

Rob The Butler: I’ll go let them know that dinner’s ready!!!!

Louie: Alright Cam, lets have dinner waiting for them by the time they arrive.

Cam: Yep!!!!  We can’t let it go cold!!!!

Rob The Butler: Leave serving dinner to me!!!!

Cam: Thanks I really appreciate it!!!

Rob The Butler: No problem Sir!!!

Everyone is soon seated for dinner in the dining room, but everyone starts to worry when they see that Cam’s plate is A LOT smaller than everyone elses.

Mr. Gupta: Cam, what is that?  Do you expect to get full with that small plate????!!!!!

Mrs. Gupta: You need to eat WAY MORE than that!!!!  Come to think of it you are as skinny as a rail!!!!

Carla: I worry about this too, but there’s a very good reason behind this!!!!

Wendy: And I promise, Cam has become a lot better since we made up and stopped fighting.

Cam: It’s best not to go into the graphic details before we eat, so best we hold off for now.

Carla: You do make a valid point Cam.

Wendy: Yeah, let’s talk about it after we’re done eating okay?

Mr. Gupta: Well if it’s that serious, then we will take your word for it.

Sakuya: Now let’s quit stalling and dig in.  I AM STARVING since I haven’t eaten anything all day since the big cheerleading competition today!!!!

Mrs. Gupta: Seriously, you will wear yourself out.

Sakuya: Na, it’s okay Mom!!!!  It’s not like I’m doing one thing after another like Erika or what Cam and Troy did at my age.

Cam: LOL!!!!  Where do we even start????!!!!!

Mr. Gupta: Right after we eat, so let’s enjoy!!!!

Everyone then digs in and eats, and to no surprise, everyone LOVES the meal.

Mrs. Gupta: When did Chef Louie become so good????!!!!!

Mr. Gupta: I was gonna ask the same thing!!!!!  This doesn’t taste like anything he’s cooked!!!!

Sakuya: I know what you mean!!!!  When did he become so good?????!!!!!!!!

Chef Louie overhears, and decides to bud in.

Louie: As much as I’d like to take credit for the Coq Au Vin, and the Mushroom Soup; that was NOT me!!!!  That was all Master Von Ludwig!!!!  I just assisted him.

Wendy: OH MY GOSH; WOW!!!!!  CAM THIS IS SO AMAZING!!!!!

Carla: MY WORD!!!!!!  WENDY TOLD ME YOU WERE GOOD, BUT I NEVER THOUGHT IT WAS ANYTHING LIKE THIS!!!!!!

Cam: After hearing the crashing and banging coming from the kitchen, I knew something was up, and I walk in on a mess.  Fortunately I know this kitchen like the back of my hand and am able to get everything squared away ASAP!!!!  I couldn’t let Louie cook without any assistance, so I offered, but ended up taking over.
Then again, this was the kitchen where it all started for me when I was very young, so…………………………..

Sakuya: Well Cam, this is AMAZING!!!!

Cam: It can’t be that good.  I mean it’s not that difficult to cook chicken in wine sauce.

Wendy: NA-AH!!!!  IT REALLY IS THAT GOOD CAM!!!!

Carla: Like Wendy, you should stop selling yourself short and give yourself more credit child!!!!

Mrs. Gupta: I completely agree!!!!

Mr. Gupta: No need to be so humble Cam.  You cooked us an amazing meal, and I mean that!!!!

Sakuya: Yeah, and I SOOOOOOOOOOO NEEDED THAT!!!!

Louie: If I may say so, I wish I was able to do what you just did!!!!!

Cam: If you want my honest answer, it’s just a matter of trial and error before finally getting the hang of it.

Wendy: Well it’s amazing Cam, and I really mean that!!!

Wendy then gives Cam a gentle kiss on the cheek causing him to blush.

Cam: *BLUSHES DARK RED* WAHTT!!!!  That came out of nowhere!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* SORRY!!!!!  I wasn’t thinking!!!!  I just wanted show you how much I really appreciate you……………………

Cam: *BLUSHING DARK RED* I know; just came as a shock!!!

Sakuya: AWWWWWWWWW!!!!!  Your bond is really cute and very sweet!!!!

Wendy: *Giggles* Well we are best friends after all!!!!

Mrs. Gupta: And that is wonderful!!!!!

Mr. Gupta: Well, now that we have finished eating……….

Cam: You’d like to know what the cause is for my loss of appetite……………….

Mrs. Gupta: I know it’s not really our business, but……………

Sakuya: We are very worried about you……………..

Wendy: I know how you feel…………………….when I first saw Cam after he was gone for 2 long years, I was surprised to see how skinny he was, and worried about him non-stop.  But after Cam told me the reason why, it made sense, and I tried to understand as best as I can………

Cam: The second Civil War plays a huge reason on why I’ve lost my appetite and deprived myself from eating.  My loss of appetite was also factor for why I was more prone to catching the Covid 19 virus during the mist of the pandemic……………….but what caused all of it was when our campsite in Gettysburg, Pennsylvania was bombed during an air raid attack………………because of Troy’s and my sharp hearing from years of being a level 10 black belt, we could hear the bombs being unleashed, and so we moved quickly.  I warned everyone on my squadron to get moving, but by the time I could, it was 2 late…………………….2 of my soldiers on my squadron were killed……………..both of their bodies exploded right in front of my own 2 eyes…………their blood splattered and drenched all over my body from head to toe………………..since then I’d wake up reliving that nightmare over and over again, night after night…………..and every time I’d wake up, I’d get sick and end up vomitting……………….I have since been unable to eat, and seeing a full meal would make me sick…………………..then with passing of my Dad, and me not being able to attend the funeral……………it was too much, and I had practically lost the will to live…………………

Mrs. Gupta: OH MY GOD!!!!!

Carla: Wendy and I only wish we could have known about this much sooner....................however I have seen what Cam had seen that night thanks to my clairvoyance, and seeing it made me sick too........................how Cam has been able to keep a brave face all this time is beyond me............I just feel awful for what he had been through.................

Wendy: Me too!!!!  Had I’d known what Cam had been through, I would have been by his side for him in a heartbeat.

Cam: However, after Wendy witnesses me having an episode where I wake up vomiting after reliving that nightmare, I tell her everything that happened…………….Because of her friendship, understanding, and always having my back, I have slowly regained my appetite, and regained the will to live again.

Wendy: You have come so far since we made up, and I am so proud of you Cam!!!!

Mr. Gupta: You have been through many hardships in your life, but after hearing about what happened during the war, it really makes sense…………….

Cam: I was blaming myself for the deaths of my 2 soldiers because as their Captain, I felt that it was my duty to protect them, and I felt that I had let them down…………….I felt that 2 of my soldiers died on my watch because I was too weak to protect em, none of us in the Union Air Force could've have predicted the Confederate Army retaliating in the dead of night when we were all asleep.

Mrs. Gupta: But their deaths were not your fault.  There’s nothing you could have done, so you shouldn’t be so hard on yourself.

Cam: It took a lot for me to realize that.  Death is unfortunately another part of war, and it sucks but friends and family will be torn from you in the blink of an eye while out on the battlefield.  If you are lucky enough to survive, you can’t let the deaths of your loved ones and comrades bring you down.  You need to live for them in order to honor them.

Mrs. Gupta: Very well said!!!!

Mr. Gupta: Yes, you need to mourn their loss, like you would with anyone close to you, but you need to keep going, and keep them alive in your memories.  

Cam: And although you can’t change the passed, you learn from your passed, and put what you have learned towards your future.  I’ve learned this from fighting alongside Wendy while we were taking down our enemies in the Forest Temple, The Sky Temple, and The Spirit Temple.

Wendy: Cam has always protected me from danger, and I have since promised to help him fight in any way I can, even though I hate fighting.

Cam: I learned that Wendy is nothing like my soldiers who perished in the War, but she’s way stronger and much braver, and I have a lot of faith in her.  In fact I have way more faith in her and Carla than I did in any of my soldiers during the war.

Carla: Because of their powerful bond and amount of faith they have in each other, both Cam and Wendy are almost unstoppable.

Cam: And it’s because we’ve been fighting together side by side, keeping trust in each other, and are always there to support each other, that I have regained my appetite and will to live little by little.  Although it will still take some time for my appetite to return to normal, I will get there eventually.

Wendy: I know you will.

Mr. Gupta: Now we know why you wanted to hold off until after dinner………………..

Cam: Yep!!!!!  I didn’t want those images of bodies exploding on me stuck in your mind while we were eating………………

Mrs. Gupta: We get it, and we completely understand.

Sakuya: It’s so sad that it all happened to you………………..

Cam: War isn’t for the feint of heart, so if anything, I’m glad it was I who had to go through it, and none of you.

Mrs. Gupta: Not everyone has the strength or courage you and Troy have…………

Mr. Gupta: Very true, but you have come a very long ways since then, and are as resilient as ever.

Sakuya: Yeah, so I know things will get better.

Cam: I know they will!!!!

Mrs. Gupta: Well before we start desert, why don’t you take Wendy and Carla on a tour of the house?

Wendy: Yeah, I’d love that!!!!!

Carla: Me too!!!!!

Cam: I was waiting for you to say that!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YX-vBdnmsv0

Wendy grabs Cam’s hand and clasps it tightly in hers.

Wendy: Come show us around Cam!!!!

Carla: Yes Please!!!

Cam: You got it!!!!
We’ll start with the main level, then make our way down to the spectacular basement, then we’ll go all the way up to the third floor to see the guest rooms before making our way back down to the second floor to see my old room, and last but not least, check out the spectacular view of the city of San Francisco from the Main Suite.

Wendy: That sounds awesome!!!!!

Carla: Yes, so let’s quit stalling!!!!

And with that, Cam shows Wendy and Carla around the house.  From the kitchen, the main living room area, the office, and the beautiful gardens to the spectacular basement.

Cam: Now this basement blows Troy’s and my basement out of the water; literally!!!!

Both Wendy and Carla are completely blown away by the spectacular basement.

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!  THIS IS AMAZING!!!!!!!

Carla: YOU WERE NOT KIDDING ABOUT THE WATERFALL!!!!!

Wendy: I SHOULD HAVE BROUGHT MY BATHING SUIT!!!!!

Cam: I’m sure Mr. and Mrs. Gupta wouldn’t mind you girls borrowing the hot tub during our next visit.  And afterwards, there’s the pool side shower you can use.

Wendy: That’s great!!!!!

Cam: I know if Troy and I still had this house, Troy would be throwing parties down here EVERY SINGLE weekend driving the neighbors nuts!!!!!  

Wendy: *Giggles* Of course!!!!!

Carla: No surprise there!!!!!

Cam: You have no idea how often he’s done it, and how many times I am having to apologize to the neighbors about it. LOL!!!!
And another thing’s for sure…………………..Will and Tracie are not invited to use the hot tub!!!!  *SNICKERS*

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* YOU JUST HAD TO GO THERE DIDN’T YOU????!!!!!

Cam: *BURSTS OUT LAUGHING* SORRY, I COULDN’T HELP IT!!!!  But I know if he and Tracie were to use the hot tub, they’d lock both doors to the basement!!!!! LOL!!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* I DON’T WANT TO THINK ABOUT THAT AGAIN!!!!!

Carla: What are you 2 talking about????!!!!  And Wendy, why are you blushing?????!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* YOU DON’T WANT TO KNOW!!!!

Cam: Yep, best that you don’t!!!!!

Carla: I am clairvoyant, so there is no fooling me!!!!  I know you dropped in on something that you shouldn’t have!!!!

Cam: Okay!!!!  Wendy and I fell out of the Sky Temple after we cleared it, landed in the hot tub of the Venetian on the Resort Strip.

Wendy: And we bumped into Will and Tracie!!!!

Cam: We were in the wrong place at the wrong time when we landed in the hot tub while Will and Tracie were in the middle of doing “THAT!”  *CONTINUES LAUGHING*

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* And it was so embarrassing!!!!

Carla: WHAT????????!!!!!!!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* SORRY WE DIDN’T TELL YOU ABOUT THIS CARLA!!!!!  I WAS TOO JUST ASHAMED AND EMBARRASSED!!!!!!

Carla: DO THOSE FOOLS NOT HAVE ANY DECENCY?????!!!!!  THEY SHOULD HAVE KNOWN BETTER THAN TO DO THAT SORT OF THING OUT IN A HOTEL JACCUZZI!!!!

Wendy: WAIT, CARLA, YOU’RE NOT MAD!!!!!

Carla: OF COURSE NOT!!!!  Well at least not at the 2 of you!!!!  You and Cam were just in the wrong place at the wrong time and it was out of your control!!!!  It’s Cam’s friends Will and Tracie who I am upset at!!!!  They shouldn’t be doing that sort of thing out in the open for people to see!!!!  They are setting bad examples for people like the 2 of your for doing something like that.

Cam: What’s funny is, Will called me up a few nights before that, and told me that he planned on hanging out in the hot tub with Tracie.  I called him out on the action over the phone because I know how big of a horn dog he really is, and knew exactly what he was thinking.  Needless to say he yelled at me out of embarrassment.  I just didn’t think that Wendy and I would be crashing the party. LOL!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* I just hope we don’t drop in on them like that again!!!!  I don’t remember being so embarrassed in my whole life!!!!

Carla: Clearly those 2 have a lot of growing up to do, and need to learn some self restraint.

Cam: That I can agree on.  And one thing’s for sure, they are not using this hot tub!!!! LOL!!!!!

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* Can we please drop it already???!!!!  It is just too embarrassing!!!!!

Carla: My thought’s exactly!!!!  It is also too disturbing!!!!!  Besides we’d like to see more of the house.

Wendy: Yeah, I’d like to see more of the house too.

Cam: Alright, we’ll go straight up to the third floor and see the guest rooms, and then we’ll go back to floor 2 where my old room and the main suite are located.

Wendy: Can’t wait!!!!

Cam, Wendy, and Carla venture up all 3 flights of stairs passing the main level, and the second floor before finally arriving up on the third floor.

Carla: MY GOODNESS!!!!  That was a lot of climbing!!!!!

Wendy: I’ll say!!!!!

Cam: That’s one thing guest complained about while staying here.  Climbing all the flights of stairs.  Another was bumping their heads on the ceiling given that it’s pretty low for those who are over 6 feet tall.

Wendy: *Giggles* Fortunately Carla and I don’t have to worry about that since we’re small girls.

Carla: Yes!!  In this form I am barely 5 feet tall.

Wendy: And I’m only 4 ft 10 inches tall and shorter than Erika by a full inch. -_-

Cam: I maybe 5 ft 9.7 inches tall without shoes, but I still have plenty of clearance between my head and the ceiling.

Wendy: And these rooms are SOOOOOOO CUTE!!!!!!!

Cam: That they are!!!!!  You will also LOVE the guest bathroom!!!

Wendy: OH MY GOSH, A CLAW FOOTED TUB JUST LIKE THE ONE WE USED AT THE JEKYLL & KIMBALL MANSION YEARS AGO!!!!!

Cam: YEP!!!!  This bathroom was old, dated, and DISGUSTING when my parents purchased the house.  My mom couldn’t wait to gut this bathroom.  In fact, all the bathrooms were gutted first thing during the renovation before everything else including the kitchen because that’s how much my mom hated the bathrooms, ESPECIALLY this one before it was redone.  While we were redoing it, she wanted a claw footed tub in one of the bathrooms, and since this floor is very cozy, she felt the charm of the claw footed tub and external piped shower matched this floor better than they would have on the second floor.  Troy’s and my bathroom on floor 2 is WAY more modern and contemporary because we were both growing boys, she felt that we’d like something that was a little bit more cool and modern, and so we don’t have a tub, but a nice large glass enclosed shower with dual shower heads and hand held showers.  However I can tell that the Gupta family has since changed the way some of the rooms are used.

Wendy: It’s obvious that Sakuya lives up here, and I don’t blame here!!!!  I mean these rooms are so cute!!!!

Carla: They sure are!!!!  Your mother has very good taste Cam, so I will give her that!!!

Wendy: Let’s see some more Cam!!!!  I ESPECIALLY want to see your room!!!!

Cam: I figured you would!!! LOL!!!

Cam, Wendy, and Carla make their way down to the second floor and visit what used to be Cam’s old room, and is now Charlie’s room.

Cam: This right here is my room.  Or was my room.

Wendy: WOW!!!!!  IT IS SO BIG!!!!!

Cam: I know!!!!  Troy’s room, which is now Clara’s room, is an identical size, but I can see that Charlie hasn’t changed a thing in here since I moved out……………….it’s still just as I remember it……………………..

Wendy: That’s great!!!!

Carla: You were very lucky……………..

Cam: I was.  I loved this house so much, and so did Troy.  We were the envy at our school because no one else had nearly as beautiful of a house as we did.  And our friends would always beg us to invite them over because they loved visiting our house so much.

Wendy: That’s so wonderful.

Cam: And you can see that hallway bathroom between Troy’s and my former room.  That’s the one Troy and I shared, and you can see that it’s WAY more modern than the one on the third floor.

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!  I LOVE THE COLORS!!!!!!

Carla: I will say that I do see A LOT of blue and gold!!!!!

Cam: Those colors were popular in the late 90s and early 2000s, and you can see that the shower doors are seamless.  In fact those are some of the very first seam less glass doors since they were just starting to become a thing.  

Wendy: AMAZING!!!!!

Cam: Now, you see the room on the other side of the bathroom; that was Troy’s room.  And you can see that it’s an exact identical size to mine.

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!!

Carla: Again, you and Troy were very lucky!!!!!

Cam: We were, but wait until you see what my Mom and Dad had……………

Cam takes Wendy and Carla to see the Main Suite, and both of them are COMPLETELY blown away.

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!!

Carla: MY GOODNESS THIS IS HUGE!!!!!!

Cam: I know.  Everything you see in here was all special ordered and hand made.

The Main Suite features a giant 4 poster California King bed with curtains on them, a large brick gas fireplace with a beautiful wooden mantle which holds a beautiful old clock on it, a custom built entertainment armoire that both holds and hides the T.V. and DVD player along with the beautiful pottery on the sides, custom night stands, custom dressers, custom ceiling fan and crystal chandelier, giant walk-in closet with both a vanity, a chair, a display table, custom built ins, and a crystal chandelier.  And of course the giant Main Suite Bathroom with Carrera Marble, LeFroy Brooks and Hansgrohe Fixtures, deep soaker Jacuzzi tub, large glass enclosed shower with a large Bronze External pipe thermostatic shower with both a 8 inch large Sun Flower Head and hand held unit from LeFroy Brooks along with Bronze Hansgrohe Clubmaster Shower heads for Body Sprays, dual sink vanity with a T.V., heated floors, a separate water closet with a bidet and a phone, and in the ceiling are speakers from both Harman Kardon and Bowers & Wilkins to go with the t.v.

Wendy: OH WOW!!!!!!

Carla: I DON’T KNOW WHERE TO START!!!!!

Cam: But nothing can compare to this spectacular view of beautiful San Francisco and the Golden Gate Bridge…………………

Wendy: AMAZING!!!!!  THAT VIEW IS SO BEAUTIFUL!!!!!!

Carla: IT REALLY IS!!!!!

Cam: This view was and always will be my favorite part of this house………………for the longest time it was the most beautiful view of the city.  After moving away, I never thought I’d ever see this view again……………

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pm6TsYypBpY

Wendy: It really is amazing Cam!!!!

Cam: Never did I ever think I’d ever return to my home town after so many years yet alone the house I grew up in……………I especially didn’t think I’d ever get the chance to show you the place I knew, loved, and called home when I was a kid……………..

A few tears begin pouring down Cam’s face for so many emotions were running through him.  He then grabs Wendy’s hand and holds it close to his heart causing her to blush.

Cam: I thought the greatest thing of all was right here in my hometown because you know the saying that there is no place like home?  But little did I know how wrong I was………………something was missing until now and that was your friendship……….

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* Awwwwwwww, Cam I…………..

Cam: You never got to see the real me until now.  What you’re seeing now is the real me because I am most myself in my home territory, and I am so glad that I got to share everything that I knew and loved while growing up with you.

Wendy: Me too!!!!!  I am so glad you shared them with me too Cam, and thank you so much!!!!!

Wendy gently lays her head on Cam’s shoulder as they enjoy the amazingly spectacular view of the city of San Francisco while Carla smiles from a short distance away.

Mrs. Gupta: ALRIGHT CAM, WENDY, CARLA!!!!  DESERT IS READY, SO COME DOWN WHEN YOU ARE!!!!!

Cam: OKAY!!!!

Carla: WE’LL BE RIGHT DOWN!!!!

Wendy: GIVE US A MOMENT!!!!

Cam: I’d like us to stay like this for a little while longer if that’s alright?

Wendy: Me too!!!  I was thinking the same thing!!!!

After enjoying an amazing desert of Bananas Foster, Cherries Jubilee and Passion Fruit Cheesecake Ice Cream, Cam, Wendy, and Carla say good bye and thank you to the Gupta family as Herbie pulls out of the garage and opens his doors.

Mrs. Gupta: It was wonderful having you over.  We really missed you Cam.

Cam: Thank you so much for inviting me, and my best friends, Wendy and Carla over.  We really appreciate it.

Mr. Gupta: You should thank Sakuya because it was her who saw your pictures on Facebook and notified us that you were in town.

Sakuya: Hey, anything for a dear friend!!!!

Wendy: Thank you so much for having us over!!!!  This really meant a lot to Cam!!!

Carla: It meant a lot to all of us!!!!

Mrs. Gupta: Of course!!!  It meant a lot to have you 3 over too!!!!  And please know Cam that you’re practically family, and so are you, Wendy and Carla.

Mr. Gupta: And that means you are always welcome to stop by at anytime.

Cam: We will most definitely stop by again the next time we’re in town.

Mrs. Gupta: And we look forward to having you back over the next time you come.  

Sakuya: Have a safe journey home you guys, and Wendy…………….

Sakuya goes up to Wendy and has a quick word with her.

Sakuya: Promise you’ll continue to take care of Cam.

Wendy: Of course!!!!  You can count on me!!!!

Sakuya: Thank you!!!!  Also, you need to tell him how you really feel.  You don’t want to lose him do you?

Wendy: *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK* PLEASE, NOT SO LOUD!!!!!!

Sakuya: *GIGGLES* Promise me you’ll tell him how you really feel.

Wendy: *BLUSHING BRIGHT PINK* Well, I do plan on telling him after we defeat the Horned King, but I do promise that I will tell him after all this is over.  In fact I've been wanting to tell him for a very long time, but I don't know where to start..............................

Sakuya: Just follow your heart Wendy, and know that I’ll be rooting for you.  I know you can do it!!!

Wendy: Thank you so much Sakuya!!!!

Sakuya: Carla?

Carla: Yes?

Sakuya: Promise me you’ll keep Cam and Wendy out of trouble?

Carla: I wouldn’t have it any other way!!!!

Mr. Gupta: Good night, and travel safe!!!

Sakuya: Please send Troy and Erika our love!!!!

Mrs. Gupta: We will see you the next time you’re in town!!!!

Cam, Wendy, & Carla: Thank you!!!!  Good bye!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bhjBqzeIy2k

Cam, Wendy, and Carla then hop into Herbie’s cabin before Herbie drives back out onto the main road, and drives off into the night back to the Fairmont.

Mrs. Gupta: Camaro sure has grown up since the last time we saw him during the bridge ordeal many years ago.

Mr. Gupta: He has become a fine young man, and is doing very well for himself now.

Sakuya: And best of all, he has found himself a beautiful girlfriend just like I knew he would.


To Be Continued……………………..

Chapter 14


One Last Temple To Go & A Tearful Reunion

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bkQH3PSwR3Q

Horned King: GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

The rage of the Horned King is so great and powerful that a massive explosion blows the roof off the top of the highest tower in the Horned King’s Castle after the Great King Of Evil finds out about the failure of Ren and Ezel leading to Face’s self destruction.

Creeper: YOUR GRACE!!!!!  YOUR EXCELLENCE???????!!!!!!!!

Horned King: DON’T TALK TO ME!!!!!!  I JUST CAN’T BELIEVE THOSE KIDS!!!!!  BOTH REN AND EZEL HAVE BEEN BESTED BY EM, AND FACE HAS BEEN DESTROYED BECAUSE OF THEIR INCOMPITENCE!!!!!!!  NOW BOTH CAM AND WENDY ARE REALLY COMING AFTER ME WHEN THEY SHOULD HAVE DIED ALONG SIDE FACE!!!!!!

Creeper: WAIT, WASN’T ONLY CAM SUPPOSED TO DIE ALONGSIDE FACE, AND WENDY BROUGHT HERE FOR YOU TO TAKE HER POWERS FROM HER BEFORE BEING MARRIED OFF TO REN IN ORDER TO SPARE HER LIFE?????!!!!!!  I STRICTLY REMEMBER THAT, WHICH IS WHY WE SENT BOTH THE BUTT JIGGLE GANG AND SLYPH LABYRINTH AFTER HER!!!!  HOWEVER CAM AND HIS NO GOOD LITTLE CAR GOT IN THE WAY!!!!!

Horned King: SILENCE YOU FOOL!!!!!!!  IT DOESN’T MATTER ANYMORE!!!!!!  IF THEY WON’T DIE PEACEFULLY, THEN IT’S TIME TO REAWAKEN AN ANCIENT EVIL THAT HAD BEEN SEALED AWAY DURING THE DARK TIMES!!!!!  THIS CREATURE WAS SO TERRIFYING THAT EVERYONE TREMBLES AT JUST THE SOUND OF ITS NAME!!!!!!

Creeper: WAIT??????!!!!!!!!  YOU DON’T MEAN?????!!!!!!

Horned King: OH YES!!!!!!!!  THE FIRE TEMPLE IS HOME TO 2 ALREADY FOUL CREATURES KNOWN AS KING DODONGO AND GHOMA THE FIRE CENTIPEDE, BUT NOW IT IS TIME TO UNLEASHE THE ULTIMATE EVIL CREATURE THAT LAST WIPED OUT ALL OF NAPELS IN ITALY LONG AGO!!!!!!

Creeper: BUT YOUR GRACE………………..THIS CAN…………………

Horned King: I WILL REVIVE AND UNLEASHE THE ULTIMATE EVIL, VOLVAGIA, THE ANCIENT SUBTERRANEAN LAVA DRAGON!!!!!!!  WITH HIM, I WILL BURN NAPELS  UNTIL THERE IS NOTHING OF IT, AND I WILL HAVE VOLVAGIA EAT ANYONE WHO OPPOSES ME!!!!!!!!!!

Creeper: BUT YOUR GRACE!!!!!!  UNLEASHING VOLVAGIA COULD HAVE CONSEQUENCES TOO GREAT THAT BOTH WORLDS MIGHT NOT SURVIVE HIS REVIVAL!!!!!  THE RISK IS FAR TOO DANGEROUS!!!!!

Horned King: WHICH IS WHY HE MUST BE UNLEASHED!!!!!  CAM AND WENDY WON’T STAND A CHANCE AGAINST VOLVAGIA!!!!!

Creeper: BUT SIR!!!!!

Horned King: UNFORTUNATELY, REVIVING THE ANCIENT BEAST WILL REQUIRE A LOT OF BLACK MAGIC POWER, AND WILL TAKE SOME TIME, BUT IT’LL BE WORTH IT IF IT MEANS I CAN FINALLY RID THESE WORLDS OF THOSE 2 ANNOYING BRATS CAM AND WENDY ALONG WITH THAT STUPID HUNK OF JUNK CAR OF THEIRS AND ALL OF THEIR PUNNY LITTLE FRIENDS!!!!!!!!!

Creeper: AGAIN SIR; REVIVING VOLVAGIA IS FAR TOO DANGEROUS!!!!!!!

Horned King: I KNOW, BUT IF IT MEANS GETTING RID OF THAT NO GOOD CAMARO VON LUDWIG, THEN SO BE IT!!!!!  GWHAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!  WHAAAA-HAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!  HAAAAA, HAAAA, HAAAAAA, HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ihe0jkj28fo

After being successfully teleported out of San Francisco, Herbie is back on the main highway leading back home to Grand Bay Lake.

Cam: ALRIGHT!!!!  AND WE ARE BACK!!!!

Wendy: I sure hope we go back to visit your hometown again.  I love it so much!!!!

Cam: We will, I promise you that we will!!!

Carla: Still, you really shouldn’t have teleported us back here!!!!  You have used up far too much magic!!!!  If you’re not careful it can cost you your life!!!!

Cam: Not really given that I wasn’t born with magic, and can survive without it no problem.

Carla: That isn’t the point!!!!  You can’t be overworking yourself!!!!

Wendy: I’d hate to say it, but Carla’s right.  You shouldn’t have teleported us back here.  

Cam: Well, given that the 2 worlds collided and that we can wind up almost anywhere in either world right now, I didn’t want to take that chance of us winding up in the wrong place.

Wendy: You do make a valid point, but I still worry about you………….I just don’t want you to overwork yourself......................

Cam gently pats Wendy on the head.

Cam: I’ll be okay!  I have a better idea of my limit, especially given my recent fight with Ren.

Wendy: I sure hope so…………….

Carla: We’re only saying this because we care about you.  I hope you know that.

Cam: Of course and it means a lot.  However I’ve been through worse…………..

Herbie soon returns to the city of Grand Bay Lake, and it’s not long until Cam, Wendy, Carla, and Herbie reunite with the rest of the gang in Main Street Town Square.

Johnny 5: AND HERE THEY ARE!!!!

Herbie: BEEEEEEP, BEEEEEEP!!!!!

Manaka: Glad to see they are okay!!!!

Herbie stops at the curb located at the bottom of the stairs of Main Street Train Station before opening his doors, and letting Cam, Wendy, and Carla exit his cabin.

Cam: Hey Guys, We’re back!!!!

Chelia: WELCOME BACK WENDY AND CARLA!!!!  HOW WAS VISITING CAM’S HOMETOWN!!!

Wendy: THANKS CHELIA!!!!!!!!

Carla: IT WAS WONDERFUL!!!!!

Troy: Glad you got to show Wendy and Carla our old home!!!!

Cam: Me too!!!!  It was wonderful to be home, and even more wonderful to see the Gupta family while visiting our old house.

Troy: WHAT?????!!!!!!  YOU GOT TO VISIT OUR OLD HOUSE??????!!!!!

Cam: I sure did and so did Wendy, Carla, and Herbie!!! And not did we only visit our old house, we got to visit Golden Gate Park, The Japanese Tea Garden, The Ghirardelli Chocolate Factory, visit Pier 39 to visit the Ripley's Believe It Or Not Museum, Eat at The Hard Rock Cafe, and the Aquarium On The Bay. We also got to visit the Roaring Camp & Big Trees Narrow Gauge Railroad and got ride the Tuolumne Number #2 the Heisler along with Baldwin Tank Engine Kahuku Number #3,. We then made a visit the Niles Canyon Railway and got to ride behind both the Robert Dollar Number #3 Saddle Tanker and Clover Valley Number #4 Mallet in a doubleheader. We got visit the Winchester Mansion, Attend Mass at St. Mary Of Assumption's Cathedral and hear the Fratelli Ruffatti Organ I used to play, ride the cable cars, see King Tut's Tomb, visit the Steinheart Aquarium, got our hair fixed at Harry's Salon in Neiman Marcus located in Union Square, got to enjoy North Beach Pizza, and to top it off we stayed at the Fairmont on Nob Hill.

Troy: LUCKY!!!!! SOUNDS LIKE YOU HAD AN AWESOME VISIT!!!!

Wendy: IT WAS REALLY WONDERFUL!!!!!

Carla: IT TRULY WAS!!!!!

Wendy: CARLA AND I DIDN'T WANT TO LEAVE!!!!

Cam: NONE OF US DID; to be honest!!! LOL!!!!

Princess Erika: FINALLY YOU’RE BACK!!!!!  WHAT TOOK YOU SO LONG????!!!!!!

Before Cam could answer, Princess Erika tackles him to the ground before she lifts up her swimsuit's micro mini skirt, sits on top of him and straddles her legs on his waist sides as usual.  But it gets better, because Wendy also lifts up her black pleated mini skirt and sits on top of Cam also straddling her legs on Cam’s waist sides right behind Princess Erika copying her.

Cam: I should have expected this!!!!!!!

Princess Erika: *Giggles* Serves you right for not contacting me for hours the other day!!!!

Cam: UUUUUGGGGGGHHHHH!!!!!  And Wendy do you REALLY have to copy Erika?

Wendy: *Giggles* That’s what happens when you use too much magic and teleport us back here!!!!!

Princess Erika: *Giggles* Way to go Wendy!!!!

Wendy: *Giggles* Thanks Erika!!!!

Cam: GAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!  The story of my life!!!!!!! -_-

Troy: *SNICKERS* Sucks to be you!!!!!!

Cam: Yeah, yeah!!!!  Laugh it up!!!!!  You’re not the one with 2 girls sitting on top of you!!!!!!

Princess Erika: High Five Wendy!!!! *Giggles*

Wendy: OH YEAH!!!! *Giggles*

Cam: By the way Troy, how well has everything settled since I defeated Darius and Wendy and I defeated Ren and Ezel, and stopped Face.

Troy: Everything has practically returned to normal here with the exception of the damage caused by the Code 904 on the Taj Mahal Palace Hotel.  Though the stained glass repairs on both the Sheraton Palace Hotel and Notre Dame is well underway.

Cam: That’s GREAT to hear!!!!

Princess Erika: Sadly Hargeon has been heavily damaged because of heavy flooding caused by the Tsunami…………….

Sayu: So has the Underwater Kingdom………………..

Chelia: It’ll unfortunately be a while before people can return to Hargeon and the Underwater Kingdom, so all the people of Hargeon and the Underwater Kingdom are currently staying in the hotels here in Grand Bay Lake for the time being, and all the hotels are full.  

Nina: Unfortunately we had to turn away a bunch of tourists………….

Ayumi: And cancel a lot of reservations too!!!!!

Cam: Hey, sometimes you gotta do whatever’s necessary to protect and accommodate our people, so you guys did what you had to.

Wendy: Cam and I would have done the same thing!!!!

Cam: Exactly!!!!  So you all did very well while Wendy and I were away, and therefor I’m proud of all of you!!!!!

Wendy: Me too!!!!!

Chelia: Thank you so much you guys!!!!!

Celestia: However, we know that we still have a long road ahead of us.

Twilight: Now with one Temple that still stands in our way.

Cam: And that’s the Fire Temple In Napels Italy, however……………..

Luna: We don’t have any clues as on how to get there…………….

Cadence: Yeah, we don’t have a giant map nor have we been given a strange assignment to give us any clues on getting there.

Cam: The Magic Scepter should help……………..

Darius: That won’t be necessary.

Cam: Good to see that you’re still doing well Darius!!!

Darius: Likewise!!!!  I’m glad to see that you, Wendy, and Carla managed to successfully stop Face, so well done!!!!  But it’s only a short victory for a long road that’s ahead.  We cannot forget that there is still one last temple to go!!!!

Cam & Wendy: The Fire Temple!!!!

Darius: Exactly!!!!!

Artemus Gordon: The question is, how do we find it?

Jim West: No giant map hidden in various treasure chests in pieces with keys needing to open them……………….

Rami: And no need for use of a magic scepter……………..

Toby: So that leaves us with the challenge of finding it……………..

Darius: The Great Sea in this world connects to the Mediterranean Sea in Earth Land in order for us to get to Naples Italy and find Mount Vesuvius where the temple lies………………..

Cam: So it’s that easy????!!!!!

Darius: To Find Yes!!!!  But to enter, not so much…………………..

Celestia: There must be some sort of a puzzle to get in……………..

Carla: I can see some things, but I’m not entirely sure…………………………

Soon Carla’s in complete shock as she sees glimpses of Volvagia’s revival………………..

Carla: OH MY GOD!!!!

Wendy: WHAT IS IT CARLA?????!!!!!!!!!

Carla: IT’S AWFUL!!!!!!!!!!!

Chelia: WHAT IS?????!!!!!!!

Carla: A HORRIBLE FIRE BREATHING MONSTER!!!!!!!!!!!!

Darius: Not just one, not 2, but……………there are 3 that we must fight……………..

Troy & Princess Erika: WHAT??????????!!!!!!!!

Cam: So you are saying this Temple has 3 bosses????!!!!!!!!

Darius: Yes!!!!!  Both are fire breathing monsters that are responsible for Mount Vesuvius constantly erupting……………..

Carla: IT’S WORSE THAN THAT!!!!!  THERE IS THIS HORRBIBLE DRAGON!!!!!!!!

Darius: IT'S AS I HAVE FEARED!!!!!!!!!

Carla: YES, AND IT’S DESTROYING EVERYTHING!!!!!!

Cam: So we are dealing with 3 bosses in this next temple.  This in turn is making it the hardest one to clear………………..

Darius: The Horned King is literally doing everything he can to stop you guys dead in your tracks now that Face has been destroyed…………….

Cam: We mustn’t waste anytime.  We have to leave as soon as we can.............

Carla: DON’T BE SO FOOLISH CHILD!!!!!

Wendy: CARLA????!!!!!

Carla: Think about it for a moment!!!!  We just got back from Cam’s hometown, and we’re all tired and need some rest.  We can’t go embarking on another journey until we’re well rested.

Wendy: You do make a valid point Carla, and Cam did use a lot of magic power in teleporting us back here, so we can’t leave just yet………….

Carla: We should at least rest up for a couple days before we head out again!!!!

Darius: Okay, sounds fair.  But no more than a couple days because if your premonition comes true, then both worlds are in BIG TROUBLE!!!!!

Just then Ramsley and Helmsley Return with some positive news for a change.

Manaka: Hey Ramsley and Helmsley!!!

Miuna: How is everything!!!!

Ramsley: We just got back from the Underwater Kingdom!!!!

Helmsley: And we have a bit of good news!!!!

Sayu: FINALLY!!!!  We’ll take anything!!!!

Ramsley: The flooding has finally stopped, workmen have made all the repairs necessary to a point where it is now once again safe to return home to the Underwater Kingdom.  

Helmsley: It turns out that the damage caused by the Mega Tsunami wasn’t as bad as we had all thought, and repairs were completed faster than expected.

Ramsley: With that being said, civilians can now return home.

Manaka: WONDERFUL!!!!!!

Ayumi: Lets return to the Royal Palace and have a relaxing night there with just us girls tonight!!!!!

Miuna: Sounds good to me my Ayumi.

Chelia: I’m down for that!!!!

Chisaki: Me too!!!!

Nina: Same here!!!!

Carla: That does sound nice rather than being cramped in a hotel suite, which is what we’ve been doing for the passed few weeks.

Twilight: We’ll be there!!!!

Princess Erika: Wish I could go, but I have a cheerleading Competition to go to in a couple hours!!!! -_-

Carla: Will you be joining us Wendy?

Wendy: Maybe, but I’d like to stay here with Cam, if that’s okay???!!!! *BLUSHES BRIGHT PINK*

Cam: I have no problem with that!!!

Chelia: If you can join us then great, but if you can’t we understand!!!!

Cam: I’m glad to see that things are returning to normal, but we can’t be too careful.  

An unfamiliar figure walks up, and says hi.

Sherry: Hello!!!

Troy: Hi, can we help you?

Sherry: Yes, is this the Royal Council?

Poe: Yes it is, why do you ask?

Sherry: I’m looking for someone…………..

Cam: Erika, Wendy, you 2 should probably get off of me now because this woman might need our help.

Princess Erika: AAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW BOOOO!!!!!  

Wendy: I know how you feel, but Cam has a good point!!!!

Princess Erika: And Sarah’s gonna be at the house soon so I must get going for cheerleading ASAP.

Princess Erika and Wendy get off of Cam, and Cam gets up and back on his feet.

Cam: My name is Camaro Von Ludwig, and I am the Magic Kingdom’s Royal King…………..

Wendy: And my name is Princess Wendy Marvell, and I’m the second in Command of the Royal Council…………..We’ll be more than happy to help!!!!

Cam: Yeah!!!  It’ll take us some time in tracking down the person you are looking for, but it shouldn’t be a problem……………

Sherry then sees Wendy and immediately recognizes her.

Sherry: OH MY GOSH, DID YOU SAY THAT YOU’RE WENDY MARVELL, THE ROYAL PRINCESS????!!!!!

Wendy: Yes??????!!!!!!!  Are you okay????!!!!!

Sherry: MY GOSH, IT IS YOU!!!!!!!!

Carla: EXCUSE ME, BUT WHAT ON EARTH ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT????!!!!!

Sherry then immediately recognizes Carla too…………….

Sherry: CARLA??????!!!!!!

Carla then immediately recognizes Sherry and gasps………….

Carla: *GASPS* IT CAN’T BE……………………

Chelia then walks forward and shows herself……………

Chelia: Sherry???!!!!

Sherry’s eyes soon fill with tears the moment she sees Chelia, her long lost cousin.

Sherry: OH MY GOSH, CHELIA!!!!!!!!!

A few tears pour down Chelia’s face.

Chelia: It’s me Sherry, I’m okay!!!!

Chelia walks up to Sherry, and the 2 wrap their arms around each other in a tight hug as they cry their eyes out.

Chelia: SHERRY, I MISSED YOU SO MUCH!!!!!!

Sherry: I THOUGHT ABOUT YOU EVERY DAY CHELIA, AND I ALWAYS WORRIED ABOUT YOU!!!!  BUT I SEE YOU HAVE BECOME SO BIG AND SO BEAUTIFUL!!!!!

Cam: WOW!!!!!

Wendy: AMAZING!!!!  

A few tears then pour down Wendy’s face, for she’s happy that Chelia and her older cousin Sherry have finally reunited after so many years of being apart.

Wendy: I’m so glad they are back together after all these years!!!!

Princess Erika: Me too!!!!

Chelia: Girls, mind if I take a rain check on tonight’s hangout………..

Carla: Of course!!!!!  You and Sherry need to make up for lost time!!!!

Chelia: THANK YOU SO MUCH!!!!!  SHERRY, I………………..

Sherry: I know, you have a lot of questions, but I promise to answer as best as I can while we make up for lost time.

Princess Erika: I must go now, but please tell me everything when I get back from cheerleading!!!!!

Chelia: I will, I promise!!!!!

Cam: We must keep with the buddy system, and be on the lookout!!!!  So Poe and Finn, if you wouldn’t mind escorting Chelia and Sherry around for their safety that would be greatly appreciated.

Poe: We’re on it your highness!!!!!

Finn: You can count on us!!!!!

Cam: Good!!!!  Even though most of our enemies have been taken down, we can’t be too careful!!!!

Darius: Exactly!!!!  We must rest up and have some fun while we can, but we also must be careful.  We still have one more temple to go, but this last one will be the hardest one of all.  It’s not just one boss we are facing like the other 6, but it’s 3 bosses we will be facing, so we will need all the strength we can get, and we will need all hands on deck for this battle.

Troy: My only fear is the Horned King’s reaction after we take down the final Temple.

Darius: My thought’s exactly, because who knows what evil will be unleashed when the 7th and the final temple is cleared………….




To Be Continued………………..